divide_v into_o province_n if_o a_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o our_o country_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n vule_a mention_v cresceus_fw-la who_o have_v 120_o bishop_n under_o he_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o all_o their_o church_n or_o that_o he_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n matter_n without_o they_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o precedent_n in_o their_o meeting_n when_o they_o come_v together_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o goodly_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n by_o which_o man_n think_v to_o wreath_n on_o our_o neck_n the_o yoke_n of_o domination_n sect._n 5._o he_o bring_v another_o proof_n for_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 20._o from_o athanasius_n his_o have_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n of_o alexandira_n and_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n and_o 1._o epiphamus_n say_v that_o athanasius_n do_v often_o visit_v neighbour_n church_n especial_o those_o of_o maraeotis_n ans._n so_o have_v many_o presbyterian_a minister_n do_v to_o neighbour_a parish_n that_o be_v destitute_a and_o yet_o never_o pretend_v to_o episcopal_a power_n over_o they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o episcopal_a authority_n appear_v because_o epiphamus_n call_v they_o neighbour_n church_n not_o a_o part_n of_o athanasiu_n church_n and_o that_o he_o mention_v other_o neighbour_n church_n beside_o these_o of_o maraeotis_n which_o athanasius_n say_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o next_o athanasius_n say_v maraeotis_n be_v a_o region_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n which_o never_o have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o suffragan_n in_o it_o but_o all_o the_o church_n there_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o every_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o particular_a village_n ans._n maraeotis_n or_o mâ—ria_n as_o ptolemy_n call_v it_o be_v a_o lake_n not_o far_o from_o alexandria_n now_o call_v lago_n 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v athanasius_n mean_v the_o country_n about_o that_o lake_n which_o it_o seem_v have_v then_o few_o church_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a they_o shall_v associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o these_o of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o near_o to_o it_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o prove_v his_o sole_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o association_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v moderator_n subjâ—cton_n to_o a_o bishop_n in_o our_o day_n signify_v to_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o himself_o because_o man_n have_v set_v up_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o these_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v aliunde_fw-la prove_v that_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o wherefore_o i_o deny_v the_o drs_n three_o consequence_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o this_o passage_n p._n 254._o to_o wit_n that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o mediate_a inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a government_n belong_v to_o he_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o inference_n his_o disputation_n that_o follow_v about_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o whether_o it_o weâ—e_v so_o or_o otherwise_o sect._n 6._o the_o last_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v be_v out_o of_o theodoret_n which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o show_v the_o great_a extent_n of_o diocesan_n poweâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v the_o pâ—storal_a charge_n of_o 800._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 80_o churches_n and_o that_o so_o many_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o dr._n insult_v much_o on_o this_o testimony_n but_o without_o cause_n for_o 1._o theodoret_n live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n episcopal_n ambition_n have_v in_o some_o place_n encroach_v on_o the_o government_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a in_o former_a age_n 2._o it_o be_v much_o suspect_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o theodoret_n epistle_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o the_o dr._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v feign_v epistle_n in_o theodoret_n name_n as_o leontius_n say_v which_o do_v darogate_a much_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o that_o can_v be_v well_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a 3._o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o these_o church_n but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v pastor_n in_o they_o the_o former_a expression_n look_v like_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n think_v fit_a so_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n the_o other_o hint_v no_o more_o power_n than_o be_v consistant_fw-la with_o a_o party_n every_o minister_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o association_n he_o belong_v 4._o but_o whatever_o be_v in_o that_o this_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o theodoret_n power_n as_o to_o place_n or_o bound_n but_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o alone_o exercise_v that_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o shall_v return_v to_o examine_v the_o doctor_n be_v allegation_n for_o diocesan_n power_n p._n 230._o which_o i_o above_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n he_o assert_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o the_o particular_a care_n and_o government_n of_o cyprian_a this_o assertion_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o cyprian_n reprove_v some_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o receive_v penitent_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o place_n as_o bishop_n and_o discharge_v the_o like_a to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o future_a lucian_n say_v that_o the_o martyr_n have_v agree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v on_o repentance_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o several_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o all_o which_o i._n a._n by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n cyprian_n as_o i_o cite_v above_o do_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o lapse_v without_o the_o presbyter_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o in_o they_o even_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n especial_o that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o state_v the_o case_n may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cyprian_a do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v under_o his_o government_n it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o a_o presbytery_n regular_o constitute_v especial_o where_o they_o have_v devolve_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o their_o meeting_n on_o a_o fix_a and_o constant_a moderator_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v meet_v about_o discipline_n without_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o without_o consult_v he_o who_o they_o have_v so_o choose_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o cyprian_n show_v too_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o may_v possible_o attempt_v to_o stretch_v his_o power_n a_o little_a too_o far_o as_o afterward_o many_o do_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o such_o may_v be_v a_o little_a too_o high_a to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o other_o citation_n of_o moses_n and_o maximus_n commend_v cyprian_n for_o not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o office._n cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o the_o dr._n cit_v show_v there_o be_v disorder_n commit_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v in_o that_o not_o only_o some_o presbyter_n take_v it_o on_o they_o without_o a_o regular_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o even_o deacon_n meddle_v with_o it_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n his_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n commend_v the_o martyr_n for_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o every_o martyr_n have_v church-power_n that_o they_o delay_v some_o part_n of_o discipline_n till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n prove_v as_o little_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a one_o shall_v moderate_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o custom_n have_v obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v fix_v in_o that_o office_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n cyprian_n appoint_v some_o to_o visit_v when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n neither_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o bishop_n do_v their_o
work_n by_o delegate_n when_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n nor_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presbyter_n that_o cyprian_a cit_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n when_o some_o martyr_n invade_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o prove_v that_o as_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o the_o people_n so_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n not_o to_o the_o martyr_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n have_v never_o be_v more_o abuse_v he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n but_o the_o dr._n must_v prove_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o other_o presbyter_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o people_n unite_v to_o a_o bishop_n do_v all_o agree_v very_o well_o either_o with_o a_o congregational_a bishop_n or_o minister_n or_o a_o presbyterian_a moderator_n act_v in_o parity_n with_o other_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o herculean_a argument_n from_o antiquity_n that_o man_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o sect._n 8._o i_o now_o proceed_v with_o the_o dr._n to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o wit_n to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o be_v practise_v here_o and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o last_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v be_v no_o devise_v a_o new_a species_n of_o church_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ._n to_o prove_v which_o sect._n 11._o he_o bring_v some_o of_o mr._n b_n concession_n which_o i_o neither_o yield_v nor_o will_v vindicate_v he_o bring_v also_o some_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o age_n wherefore_o i_o must_v for_o a_o little_a leave_v the_o dr._n and_o answer_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n b_n but_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n b._n too_o to_o call_v the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n office_n ordinary_a for_o 1._o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o govern_v and_o preach_v be_v true_a but_o that_o officer_n that_o after_o be_v employ_v in_o govern_v or_o preach_v can_v claim_v that_o power_n as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o without_o other_o warrant_v we_o deny_v the_o apostle_n govern_v and_o preach_v by_o another_o commission_n from_o christ_n than_o man_n now_o do_v and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_a the_o other_o mediate_v and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o their_o commission_n warrant_v they_o to_o do_v many_o act_n in_o govern_v and_o preach_v that_o other_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v as_o give_v authoritative_a rule_n to_o all_o church_n where_o they_o come_v ordain_v and_o censure_v every_o where_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o a_o call_n from_o any_o church_n without_o be_v fix_v any_o where_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o minister_n teâ—ch_n and_o rule_v the_o church_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o apostolic_a office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o another_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o their_o ordination_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n be_v not_o ordinary_a because_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a govern_v power_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v by_o other_o man_n though_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n govern_v power_n the_o presbytery_n do_v then_o ordain_v they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a as_o be_v above_o show_v and_o the_o apostle_n direct_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o sometime_o concur_v with_o they_o and_o sometime_o they_o act_v without_o they_o sect._n 9_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v mr._n b_o s._n argument_n 1._o we_o read_v say_v he_o christ_n direct_v pt_v 3._o question_v 56._o p._n 831._o of_o the_o sâ—â—lâ—ng_n of_o that_o form_n viz._n general_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o absolution_n discharge_v or_o cessation_n of_o the_o institution_n ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o force_n it_o will_v prâ—ve_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prophet_n evangelist_n worker_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v discharge_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abolish_v and_o discharge_v that_o institution_n that_o this_o office_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o man_n immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o after_o their_o decease_n he_o neither_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n immediate_o by_o himself_o nor_o give_v the_o church_n any_o hint_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o propogate_a other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n argument_n 2._o if_o we_o affirm_v a_o cessation_n without_o proof_n we_o seem_v to_o accuse_v god_n of_o mutabillity_n as_o settle_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o one_o age_n only_o and_o no_o long_o ans._n i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o change_n in_o god_n work_n yea_o or_o institution_n do_v argue_v mutability_n in_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n institution_n now_o change_v be_v not_o prophet_n evangelist_n man_n gift_v with_o divers_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n and_o yet_o now_o cease_v and_o no_o other_o proof_n can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o cessation_n then_o what_o we_o give_v for_o the_o cease_n of_o apostle_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v they_o be_v cease_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v by_o immediate_a commission_n from_o god_n that_o that_o now_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hint_v no_o other_o way_n of_o continue_v such_o a_o office_n in_o his_o house_n nor_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v be_v abundant_a proof_n of_o this_o cessation_n argument_n 3._o we_o leave_v room_n for_o audacious_a wit_n according_o to_o question_v other_o gospel_n institution_n as_o pastor_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o for_o their_o gospel_n institution_n have_v more_o abide_a warrant_n then_o immediate_a commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o some_o to_o administer_v they_o argument_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a officer_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n maâ—h_n 28._o 20._o ans._n 1._o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v too_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o only_o general_a officer_n have_v that_o promise_n which_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v not_o say_v ans._n 2._o it_o be_v speak_v to_o general_a officer_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v and_o these_o be_v particular_o here_o mention_v will_v prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v teacher_n and_o baptizer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v general_a officer_n as_o the_o metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n that_o mr._n b._n dream_v of_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n sect._n 10._o the_o dr._n to_o improve_v these_o argument_n of_o mr._n bâ—_n to_o his_o purpose_n join_v with_o he_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v leave_v successor_n in_o the_o care_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n aus_n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o the_o question_n be_v to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o care_n we_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o common_a he_o say_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o from_o any_o write_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v look_v on_o as_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
plead_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 316._o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v do_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o after_o cyprian_n say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la present_v not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o doctor_n one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n be_v secret_o undermine_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o will_v outface_v plain_a light_n to_o defend_v it_o do_v not_o cyprian_n mention_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o deny_v they_o vote_n if_o their_o presence_n their_o testimony_n commend_v or_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o candidate_n their_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n can_v consist_v with_o patronage_n and_o obtrude_a of_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o flock_n set_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n if_o these_o do_v not_o import_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v require_v and_o so_o amount_v to_o election_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n this_o power_n but_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v ordination_n without_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o cyprian_n judgement_n there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o more_o cause_n for_o separation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o testimony_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n p._n 317._o bring_v cyprian_n testimony_n that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o testimony_n be_v choose_v we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o testimony_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o lampridius_n say_v severus_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v popular_a election_n of_o these_o governor_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o appoint_v governor_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o severus_n that_o origen_n say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n especial_o when_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n think_v better_a to_o use_v it_o then_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v election_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o ordination_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o do_v origen_n say_v that_o this_o ordination_n can_v proceed_v without_o the_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n than_o stand_v by_o while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o people_n sect._n 12._o the_o 2._o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n insist_v on_o be_v p._n 318._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o the_o people_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n whether_o on_o christ_n institution_n or_o any_o subsequent_a ground_n if_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o assume_v what_o be_v ever_o their_o due_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n after_o that_o privilege_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v on_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sinful_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o have_v none_o follow_v on_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o of_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o patron_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v the_o doctor_n thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 3._o as_o few_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v instance_a as_o follow_v on_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o doctor_n instance_v but_o four_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n last_v unviolated_a and_o that_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o more_o there_o may_v be_v but_o when_o so_o few_o occur_v as_o observable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n it_o say_v more_o against_o the_o doctor_n design_n than_o all_o these_o instance_n say_v for_o it_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o disturbance_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n influence_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v where_o bishop_n keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o against_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o imparity_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ammian_n marcellin_n who_o the_o doctor_n cit_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n of_o a_o bloody_a election_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o damasus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n with_o all_o their_o might_n consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v enrich_v oblationibus_fw-la matronarum_fw-la ride_v in_o chariot_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v fare_v sumptuous_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v shune_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v they_o despise_v this_o grandeur_n and_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n who_o humble_a carriage_n poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a habit_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o disorder_n fall_v out_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n and_o have_v not_o degenerate_v as_o she_o do_v afterward_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o prevent_v these_o disturbance_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o regulate_v election_n and_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o unruly_a as_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n though_o people_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o when_o inconvenience_n fall_v in_o we_o must_v take_v god_n way_n not_o our_o own_o to_o set_v thing_n right_o again_o sect._n 13._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n alledgeance_n on_o this_o head_n but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o representation_n make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o â—st_n instance_n the_o disorder_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n to_o a_o vacant_a place_n but_o about_o put_v a_o arian_n bishop_n at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v so_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v long_o be_v peaceable_o in_o that_o place_n and_o regular_o choose_v but_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n neither_o be_v eustathius_n choose_v at_o last_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n against_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v at_o caesarea_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v the_o election_n be_v basil_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n oppose_v he_o of_o this_o nazianzen_n just_o complain_v and_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o can_v infer_v
reckon_v among_o they_o let_v the_o dr._n impute_v this_o to_o our_o obstinacy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o in_o this_o we_o be_v murus_n aheneus_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n seâ—se_n sect._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o p._n 53._o of_o the_o present_a separatist_n go_v beyond_o mr._n robinson_n the_o founder_n as_o he_o make_v he_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o be_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o who_o these_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o thrust_v we_o out_o from_o word_n and_o prayer_n too_o by_o deny_v we_o all_o church_n privilege_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o imposition_n and_o force_v we_o to_o seek_v all_o god_n ordinance_n where_o we_o can_v have_v they_o in_o his_o way_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v from_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o choice_n this_o discourse_n against_o the_o independent_a separation_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o all_o that_o he_o say_v from_o p._n 53._o to_o 59_o only_a touch_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n what_o mr._n câ—n_o say_v p._n 54_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o puritan_n insert_v separation_n be_v so_o far_o true_a that_o their_o hold_v the_o unwarrantableness_n of_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n do_v infer_v on_o they_o who_o act_n conscientious_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o refrain_v from_o join_v with_o any_o church_n than_o own_o the_o one_o or_o use_v the_o other_o and_o if_o these_o be_v make_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o such_o imposer_n p._n 59_o some_o complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n a_o word_n the_o dr._n be_v very_o angry_a with_o because_o unordain_v man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v when_o and_o where_o they_o list_v be_v no_o fit_a parallel_n to_o the_o complaint_n that_o other_o make_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n when_o they_o be_v exclude_v the_o church_n for_o not_o use_v humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o one_o case_n there_o be_v restraint_n of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n no_o impose_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v impose_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v without_o warrant_n yea_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n such_o mean_a â—rtifices_fw-la the_o dr._n reach_v at_o that_o he_o may_v ridicule_n our_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o man_n will_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n p._n 58_o he_o say_v presbyterian_o will_v not_o have_v all_o leave_v to_o conscience_n who_o ever_o say_v otherwise_o or_o can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o burn_v their_o bibles_n we_o never_o make_v conscience_n the_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o scripture_n what_o he_o say_v of_o popular_a government_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o who_o be_v concern_v he_o say_v humorous_a and_o factious_a people_n will_v always_o be_v complain_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o imposition_n this_o title_n of_o mr._n a_n book_n be_v a_o great_a eyesore_a to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o imperious_a superstitious_a clergy_n that_o will_v be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v always_o be_v impose_v and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v think_v their_o imposition_n a_o burden_n as_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n may_v do_v without_o be_v either_o humorous_a or_o factious_a he_o say_v the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v unavoidable_o lead_v man_n into_o confusion_n many_o think_v that_o such_o indistinct_a and_o rash_a assertion_n be_v more_o like_a to_o lead_v divine_n into_o confusion_n in_o manage_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n must_v conscience_n then_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o carry_v whither_o the_o prelate_n please_v will_v even_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o mr._n parker_n notion_n of_o the_o public_a conscience_n have_v conscience_n no_o use_n but_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v my_o lord_n bishop_n will_n or_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o own_v a_o unbounded_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o dr._n be_v but_o the_o absolute_a deny_v of_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v like_a to_o lead_v man_n into_o atheism_n than_o give_v they_o some_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o confusion_n let_v conscience_n then_o have_v liberty_n where_o it_o have_v scripture_n warrant_n for_o what_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o plead_v for_o to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v it_o not_o be_v rigorous_o deal_v with_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n in_o religion_n where_o they_o that_o profess_v conscience_n be_v otherwise_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a and_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o confusion_n from_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o more_o innocent_a thing_n where_o it_o be_v right_o deal_v with_o than_o the_o dr._n take_v it_o to_o be_v and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n in_o a_o church_n which_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o bring_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o i_o mean_v such_o rule_n as_o be_v but_o of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v answer_v independent_n as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n nor_o they_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o one_o can_v refute_v the_o other_o wherein_o they_o mistake_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o conscience_n can_v make_v their_o error_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o godly_a and_o peaceable_a man_n in_o these_o mistake_n because_o of_o their_o conscience_n sect._n 14._o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 14._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n with_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o inundation_n of_o error_n by_o their_o go_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o far_o from_o justify_v that_o toleration_n which_o the_o independent_n plead_v for_o and_o which_o by_o their_o mean_n some_o say_v be_v use_v in_o our_o late_a time_n of_o distraction_n then_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n all_o error_n shall_v be_v oppose_v gross_a error_n punish_v and_o restrain_v by_o force_n but_o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o dissent_n even_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n impose_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o citation_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v evident_o against_o a_o vast_a toleration_n the_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o scotch-commissioner_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n for_o will_v they_o not_o then_o have_v first_o settle_v that_o way_n at_o home_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o worship_n so_o far_o as_o command_v by_o christ._n sect._n 15._o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n from_o p._n 61._o to_o 73._o to_o transcribe_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o many_o and_o large_a debate_n that_o be_v between_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o he_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o apply_v the_o condemn_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o our_o case_n for_o they_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o can_v not_o charge_v with_o require_v they_o to_o use_v any_o mode_n of_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v command_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n for_o suppose_a corruption_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o personal_a fault_n nor_o be_v they_o put_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o approve_v they_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o forbear_v these_o personal_a accusation_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o conclusion_n the_o dr._n draw_v from_o these_o debate_n p._n 73_o 74._o the_o one_a be_v that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n thought_n themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v look_v on_o separation_n from_o it_o as_o sin_n notwithstanding_o its_o corruption_n this_o he_o think_v he_o have_v so_o prove_v that_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v disprove_v in_o what_o be_v above_o discourse_v and_o with_o what_o measure_n of_o clearness_n let_v other_o judge_n also_o how_o inconcludent_a man_n authority_n be_v in_o god_n matter_n have_v be_v show_v the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n towards_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a so_o that_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n where_o communion_n be_v lawful_a be_v
make_v a_o part_n of_o these_o sect._n 6._o but_o because_o the_o diversity_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o frequent_a clashing_n of_o they_o in_o divers_a nation_n make_v this_o hardly_o practicable_a therefore_o the_o high_a church-power_n be_v usual_o in_o national_a assembly_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v model_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o i_o have_v assert_v elsewhere_o against_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o i_o now_o dispute_v with_o yet_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o church-government_n nor_o institute_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o it_o determinable_a by_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n on_o the_o same_o score_n where_o a_o congregation_n can_v have_v no_o other_o to_o associate_v with_o it_o may_v act_v independent_o and_o be_v blameless_a 6._o though_o christian_n shall_v so_o divide_v themselves_o into_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n together_o ordinary_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o meeting_n together_o but_o their_o be_v under_o the_o particular_a inspection_n of_o the_o same_o officer_n that_o make_v one_o particular_a church_n for_o 1._o one_o congregation_n may_v increase_v to_o that_o number_n that_o one_o place_n can_v contain_v they_o and_o yet_o continue_v one_o congregation_n till_o they_o be_v regular_o divide_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 2._o where_o parochial_a bound_n be_v so_o large_a as_o all_o the_o people_n can_v always_o travel_v to_o one_o place_n the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o have_v place_n more_o convenient_a for_o some_o of_o they_o where_o he_o or_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o sometime_o as_o in_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o continue_v one_o particular_a church_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a case_n with_o family_n that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o at_o one_o time_n can_v leave_v the_o house_n to_o wait_v on_o public_a ordinance_n and_o the_o rest_n at_o another_o time_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o congregation_n 4._o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n where_o the_o flock_n be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o house_n the_o danger_n of_o numerous_a meeting_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v needful_a that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o turn_n as_o we_o be_v necessitate_v at_o this_o time_n to_o do_v this_o do_v not_o make_v divers_a congregation_n all_o this_o consider_v we_o be_v little_o concern_v whether_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o a_o city_n or_o more_o whether_o those_o call_v church_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o not_o as_o long_o as_o the_o one_o party_n can_v prove_v that_o each_o meeting_n be_v rule_v independant_o by_o itself_o nor_o the_o other_o that_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n rule_v over_o more_o church_n than_o one_o and_o over_o their_o presbyter_n sect._n 7._o before_o i_o part_v with_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n about_o the_o unity_n of_o church_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o confident_a assert_v p._n 226._o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o change_n of_o church-government_n so_o sudden_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n even_o though_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o heresy_n very_o soon_o yet_o this_o change_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v assert_v before_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o praef._n sâ—ct_n 9_o his_o further_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o government_n be_v so_o nice_a and_o tender_a a_o point_n thâ—t_v they_o cut_v of_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o usurp_v it_o will_v certain_o have_v complain_v this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v that_o they_o do_v not_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o history_n a_o negative_a argument_n here_o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la especial_o consider_v the_o lameness_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o century_n and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o usurpation_n 2._o he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o man_n may_v sleep_v while_o other_o be_v rob_v they_o as_o christ_n foretell_v matth._n 13._o 25._o 3._o we_o may_v rational_o think_v that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n but_o a_o painful_a ministry_n or_o serviâ—e_v and_o make_v unpleasant_a by_o the_o cross_a humour_n of_o they_o that_o need_v it_o most_o be_v not_o then_o so_o â—ice_n and_o tender_a a_o point_n to_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o our_o aspire_a churchman_n they_o be_v man_n of_o another_o stamp_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v by_o if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v and_o they_o may_v think_v that_o other_o may_v do_v it_o better_o than_o they_o this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o to_o take_v off_o man_n wonder_n at_o this_o and_o man_n of_o high_a part_n and_o spirit_n may_v easy_o by_o degree_n wrest_v power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o as_o good_a man_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o so_o foreseeing_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v nor_o so_o tincture_v with_o ambition_n as_o they_o though_o other_o way_n good_a and_o eminent_a men._n and_o we_o need_v the_o less_o wonder_n at_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v sudden_o but_o by_o insensible_a step_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n cyprian_n who_o the_o dr._n lay_v most_o weight_n on_o in_o this_o matter_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n &_o even_o then_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v settle_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o congregation_n in_o the_o several_a city_n that_o seem_v to_o prove_v episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o section_n where_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a also_o what_o he_o here_o say_v against_o popular_a election_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o place_n because_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v subject_n so_o divers_a sect_n iii_o whether_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v lawful_a the_o second_o plea_n for_o separation_n that_o the_o learned_a dr._n consider_v be_v the_o vnlawfulness_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v 1._o primitive_a 2._o not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o its_o discipline_n as_o exercise_v in_o england_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o parochial_a church_n all_o this_o he_o manage_v sect._n 8_o etc._n etc._n i_o may_v shun_v this_o whole_a debate_n have_v above_o disow_v this_o as_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o own_o it_o but_o because_o we_o look_v on_o this_o episcopacy_n as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v or_o own_a i_o shall_v examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v do_v already_o to_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o i_o by_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n or_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o piece_n under_o the_o title_n of_o diocesan_n church_n not_o yet_o discover_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o may_v supersede_n all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v make_v i_o say_v the_o less_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o two_o most_o learned_a book_n yet_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o whole_o decline_v this_o debate_n with_o the_o doctor_n sâ—ct_n 2._o mr._n b_n frame_n of_o church-government_n which_o the_o dr._n disprove_v p._n 242_o 243._o be_v singular_a himself_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o wherefore_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o shall_v attend_v the_o dr_n proof_n of_o the_o three_o particular_n above_o mention_v first_o assert_v a_o few_o thing_n that_o may_v clear_v our_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n that_o we_o quarrel_n it_o be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a roll_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o her_o servant_n the_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o call_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o their_o title_n and_o revenue_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n
apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o not_o as_o be_v think_v most_o expedient_a in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n and_o some_o of_o these_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n other_o by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la assert_v but_o be_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v to_o determine_v in_o this_o matter_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o our_o adversary_n dr._n hammond_n hold_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o go_v away_o different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o manage_v of_o that_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o that_o presbyter_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o office_n but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n or_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n this_o fancy_n be_v solid_o refute_v by_o learned_a mr._n durham_n on_o rev._n 3._o p._n 230._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v abundant_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n about_o the_o absurdity_n and_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o notion_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n sect._n 6._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n be_v about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o prelacy_n now_o exercise_v in_o england_n the_o own_n of_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v aright_o of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o general_a approbation_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v any_o rational_a foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o lineament_n of_o it_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o and_o distinct_a office_n from_o other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o and_o act_n of_o church-power_n reserve_v only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o that_o office_n by_o a_o ordination_n distinct_a from_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o further_o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v own_v but_o as_o his_o delegate_n or_o curate_n and_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n people_n and_o flock_n in_o the_o diocese_n second_o the_o bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o other_o presbyter_n three_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n four_o he_o may_v delegate_v this_o power_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whether_o man_n ordain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o any_o of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o delegation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v no_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-power_n over_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n five_o this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v be_v own_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court._n sixthly_a they_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o this_o office_n by_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o rule_v bishop_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o such_o a_o bâ—shop_n as_o this_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n all_o that_o they_o say_v from_o either_o for_o a_o episcopacy_n be_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o our_o scruple_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o proof_n for_o episcopacy_n unless_o they_o prove_v this_o episcopacy_n sect._n 7._o though_o our_o writer_n have_v bring_v argument_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v and_o i_o think_v never_o shall_v and_o though_o i_o can_v promise_v no_o new_a nor_o better_a argument_n than_o have_v be_v already_o adduce_v by_o other_o yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o our_o scruple_n against_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o without_o good_a ground_n i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o it_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o our_o learned_a author_n by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o consist_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v allow_v or_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o he_o it_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o that_o can_v satisfy_v one_o conscience_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v if_o such_o a_o ground_n there_o be_v it_o must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o if_o any_o asserter_n of_o it_o can_v add_v a_o four_o we_o shall_v quit_v this_o argument_n either_o christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o scripture_n or_o his_o allow_a man_n to_o appoint_v such_o a_o office_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o be_v christ_n allowance_n but_o none_o of_o these_o yield_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o episcopacy_n all_o the_o three_o be_v deny_v by_o this_o author_n to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n assert_v express_o that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o his_o irenicum_fw-la the_o second_o he_o never_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v neither_o be_v the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v allow_v man_n to_o take_v away_o that_o power_n from_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o to_o who_o he_o never_o give_v such_o eminency_n of_o power_n for_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v at_o length_n that_o the_o primitive_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v uncertain_a from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n time_n iren._n c._n 6._o p._n 294._o let_v he_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o belive_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uncorrupted_a time_n or_o any_o way_n allow_v sect._n 8._o our_o second_o argument_n be_v there_o be_v no_o foot-step_n of_o any_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o these_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o bible_n neither_o in_o their_o name_n nor_o office_n nor_o power_n nor_o work_n nor_o qualification_n nor_o respect_n or_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o from_o which_o any_o distinction_n can_v be_v rational_o gather_v whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v have_v hint_v some_o thing_n about_o this_o distinction_n but_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o proposition_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o these_o distinct_a officer_n that_o each_o may_v know_v his_o work_n and_o for_o the_o church-guide_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v and_o ordain_v qualify_v man_n for_o so_o different_a employment_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o carry_v towards_o these_o officer_n respect_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o station_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o bishop_n rather_o than_o the_o presbyter_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o a_o presbyter_n for_o confirmation_n nor_o call_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n for_o they_o nor_o delegate_v a_o person_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n 2._o our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n in_o scripture_n among_o the_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o name_n qualification_n work_n and_o office_n as_o between_o elder_n or_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 9_o also_o between_o preach_v elder_n and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o rule_v elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v show_v we_o as_o much_o for_o a_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n let_v they_o do_v it_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o rule_a elder_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o bishop_n lest_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n shall_v rather_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o either_o by_o afford_v he_o more_o respect_n or_o maintenance_n i_o suppose_v our_o bishop_n will_v rather_o
part_v with_o the_o patrimony_n of_o this_o text_n then_o with_o their_o title_n grandeur_n and_o revenue_n sect._n 9_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a branch_n mention_v before_o for_o our_o adversary_n can_v produce_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v show_v a_o identity_n in_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o name_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o act._n 20._o 28._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n bishop_n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n of_o some_o that_o these_o elder_n be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o asia_n for_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n not_o church_n as_o even_o in_o the_o prelatical_a style_n diocesan_n district_v shall_v be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o and_o the_o haste_n that_o the_o apostle_n then_o be_v in_o consider_v the_o short_a time_n and_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o expect_v such_o a_o assembly_n from_o so_o remote_a part_n this_o identity_n of_o name_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o phil._n 1._o 1._o for_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o deacon_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o that_o epistle_n and_o not_o presbyter_n also_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a tit._n 1._o 5._o with_o 7._o where_n show_v how_o elder_n must_v be_v qualify_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o must_v have_v such_o qualification_n for_o a_o bâ—shop_n must_v be_v blameless_a if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o this_o reason_n shall_v have_v neither_o force_n nor_o sense_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o aver_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_v sect._n 10._o in_o the_o next_o place_n scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n many_o of_o our_o brethren_n deny_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n betwixt_o they_o how_o consistent_o with_o their_o other_o principle_n i_o inquire_v not_o and_o they_o that_o assert_v such_o a_o distinction_n can_v show_v the_o least_o foot-step_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n three_o for_o their_o power_n if_o bishop_n ordain_v so_o do_v presbyter_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o allege_v that_o the_o ordainer_n of_o timothy_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n they_o must_v prove_v it_o if_o bishop_n have_v rule_v over_o the_o people_n be_v over_o they_o so_o be_v presbyter_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o none_o question_v but_o presbyter_n be_v they_o who_o main_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n admonish_v they_o and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n that_o our_o bishop_n be_v exercise_v in_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n be_v the_o people_n ruler_n and_o be_v over_o they_o four_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v and_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o where_o take_v heed_n to_o feed_v and_o over-seeing_a in_o the_o greek_a act_v the_o part_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o same_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o distinction_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o deacon_n they_o be_v a_o distinct_a sort_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o by_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o six_o for_o obedience_n reverence_n maintenance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o concern_v a_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o presbyter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v gather_v a_o man_n must_v then_o put_v force_n upon_o his_o reason_n or_o be_v strange_o swaâ—ed_v by_o prejudice_n who_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a officer_n mention_v or_o allow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o sect._n 11._o argument_n three_o the_o apostle_n do_v thrice_o set_v down_o a_o list_n of_o the_o several_a officer_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n without_o mention_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o officer_n to_o which_o this_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o reduce_v ergo_fw-la no_o such_o officer_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o defect_n not_o imputable_a to_o the_o apostle_n infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o design_o the_o several_a church-officer_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o they_o all_o let_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o defectiveness_n in_o any_o scriptureinstruction_n of_o this_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v parallel_v with_o this_o second_o the_o consequence_n can_v yet_o less_o be_v question_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o a_o officer_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o church_n leave_v without_o a_o hint_n concern_v he_o but_o the_o chief_a ordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a figure_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o who_o management_n the_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v he_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o bias_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o swallow_n the_o antithesis_fw-la i_o prove_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o eph._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 12._o 6_o 7_o 8._o not_o any_o of_o these_o office_n agree_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n some_o say_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n with_o what_o face_n can_v wise_a man_n allege_v this_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a appoint_v for_o the_o first_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n and_o beside_o every_o apostle_n be_v a_o universal_a officer_n diocesan_n have_v their_o limit_v charge_n some_o allege_v they_o be_v reducible_a to_o apostle_n not_o as_o be_v absolute_o such_o but_o because_o they_o have_v power_n over_o inferior_a minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o these_o man_n shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_v such_o a_o office_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o only_o extraordinary_a apostle_n but_o these_o semi-apostle_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n second_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n institute_a apostle_n do_v warrant_v the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o office_n make_v up_o of_o as_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n office_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o think_v convenient_a what_o may_v not_o man_n devise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o take_v on_o they_o thus_o to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o christ_n institution_n and_o thus_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o make_v it_o comply_v with_o their_o fancy_n and_o interest_n sect._n 12._o other_o make_v the_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n eph._n 4._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o this_o with_o as_o little_a ground_n as_o the_o former_a though_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v so_o dream_v as_o estius_n and_o doctor_n hammon_n grotius_n think_v metropolitan_n also_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v name_v after_o the_o pastor_n or_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o indecency_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n exactness_n if_o my_o lord_n bishop_n weâ—e_v here_o mean_v i_o find_v many_o interpreter_n argue_v that_o prophet_n be_v the_o next_o in_o dignity_n to_o apostle_n and_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n because_o they_o be_v name_v always_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o argument_n will_v as_o well_o hold_v here_o second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o discriminate_v he_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o rule_v therefore_o other_o as_o calvin_n by_o teacher_n understand_v he_o that_o educate_v minister_n and_o instruct_v they_o and_o other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o against_o heresy_n such_o as_o be_v divinity_n professor_n in_o university_n other_o understand_v catechist_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o can_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o congruity_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o be_v least_o employ_v in_o teach_v of_o any_o part_n of_o churchwork_a some_o find_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o help_n 1_o
they_o own_o such_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o testimony_n that_o i_o bring_v be_v that_o of_o jerome_n who_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n not_o obiter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o that_o which_o be_v his_o settle_a opinion_n and_o that_o often_o than_o â—nce_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n where_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v some_o as_o impudent_a that_o prefer_v deacon_n to_o presbyter_n i._n e._n say_v he_o to_o bishop_n but_o show_v at_o length_n that_o bishop_n and_o prebyter_n be_v the_o same_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v phil._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v little_a of_o these_o testimony_n he_o add_v clanget_fw-la tuba_fw-la evangâ—lâ—j_fw-la filius_fw-la toniâ—ru_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o cit_v 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 3._o joh._n v_o 1._o and_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o occasion_n of_o prefer_v one_o presbyter_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o riches_n or_o poverty_n greatness_n or_o meanness_n the_o difference_n of_o city_n where_o they_o be_v sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eâ—gâ—bij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it etc._n etc._n they_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n about_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v nothing_o of_o presbyter_n because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o same_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o our_o cause_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la quem_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeretur_fw-la id_fw-la in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n a_o marci_n temporibus_fw-la this_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o moderator_n of_o their_o meeting_n who_o have_v power_n of_o convening_n the_o presbyter_n lest_o every_o one_o may_v call_v a_o meeting_n of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o so_o breed_v confusion_n and_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v not_o of_o a_o bishop_n with_o sole_a jurisdiction_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v jerom_n to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a strain_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n another_o passage_n be_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praeâ—er_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o ordination_n or_o sâ—le_n ordination_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o material_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o whole_a discourse_n but_o ordination_n here_o must_v be_v order_v of_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moderatâ—r_n one_o may_v also_o allege_v that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n a_o passage_n obiter_fw-la set_v down_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o strain_n of_o hâ—s_n discourse_n though_o they_o be_v â—nâ—â—nsistent_a and_o may_v ground_v this_o allegation_n on_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o write_n and_o cite_v also_o by_o dr._n stillingflâ—et_n ireniouâ—â—_n p._n 278._o itaqâ—e_fw-la ut_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la fatear_fw-la legi_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o meâ—â—e_n mea_fw-la plurima_fw-la conservans_fw-la accito_fw-la notario_fw-la vel_fw-la mea_fw-la vel_fw-la aliena_fw-la dictavi_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinis_fw-la nec_fw-la verborum_fw-la interdum_fw-la nec_fw-la sensuum_fw-la meinor_fw-la sect._n 16._o another_o testimony_n be_v also_o out_o of_o jerom_n comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o where_o he_o insist_v at_o length_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o asserteâ—h_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o before_o idem_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la cephae_fw-la allude_v to_o the_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o not_o mean_v it_o in_o particular_a as_o some_o fancy_n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gubernabatur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electis_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la reliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tolerentur_fw-la and_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o cit_v many_o scripture_n as_o above_o and_o show_v that_o bishop_n denote_v the_o office_n presbyter_n the_o age._n he_o cit_v also_o heb._n 13._o 17._o ibi_fw-la say_v he_o equaliter_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la dividitur_fw-la and_o after_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n make_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o quality_n that_o the_o text_n mention_v say_v videamus_fw-la igitur_fw-la qualis_fw-la presbyter_n sive_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o jerom_n say_v toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n for_o no_o such_o decree_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o that_o this_o remedy_n of_o schism_n in_o many_o place_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o corruption_n begin_v then_o to_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v then_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o jerom_n write_v and_o this_o remedy_n jerom_n declare_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n invent_v and_o according_o it_o succeed_v for_o it_o prove_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n bring_v in_o tyranny_n and_o overturning_a christ_n institution_n and_o at_o last_o set_v up_o the_o man_n of_o sin._n satan_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v man_n give_v a_o be_v to_o it_o and_o satan_n improve_v it_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n the_o omnis_fw-la eccleâ—iae_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o he_o mention_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o cura_fw-la inter_fw-la plures_fw-la aequaliter_fw-la divisa_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o either_o we_o must_v make_v jerom_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n in_o his_o day_n be_v a_o direct_a overturning_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o will_v make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v no_o good_a commentary_n upon_o the_o institution_n and_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o brethren_n insist_v most_o upon_o for_o episcopacy_n or_o we_o must_v expound_v this_o omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o of_o the_o solitude_n of_o it_o in_o one_o man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a inspection_n though_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n by_o himself_o sect._n 17._o a_o three_o testimony_n out_o of_o jerom_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n fol._n mihi_fw-la 283._o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o show_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o quodammodo_fw-la diem_fw-la judicij_fw-la indicant_fw-la and_o then_o add_v illi_fw-la presbytero_fw-la si_fw-la peccavero_fw-la licet_fw-la tradere_fw-la me_fw-it satanae_n sure_o then_o he_o be_v not_o for_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o omnis_fw-la cura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n in_o jerom_n that_o be_v plain_a to_o this_o purpose_n ep._n ad_fw-la demet_n sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quos_fw-la interdum_fw-la abjicit_fw-la in_fw-la quos_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la censura_fw-la desaevit_fw-la which_o clear_o put_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n only_o whatever_o priority_n they_o have_v above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o several_a popish_a writer_n as_o zealous_a for_o prelacy_n as_o we_o be_v confess_v such_o light_n in_o the_o write_n of_o jerom_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o find_v no_o way_n to_o answer_n but_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o
confess_v that_o sedulius_n &_o anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o if_o any_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o let_v they_o reckon_v their_o gain_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o poll._n sect._n 18._o other_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v more_o brief_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 34._o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n say_v they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o poene_n presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la meliores_fw-la both_o these_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n wherefore_o discipline_n in_o that_o age_n be_v exercise_v in_o common_a and_o every_o assembly_n have_v its_o precedent_n with_o power_n of_o discipline_n ambrose_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o no_o little_a deviation_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o show_v the_o church_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v sole_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o syagrius_n be_v dislike_v quia_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v approve_v quia_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la ambros_n ep._n ad_fw-la syagrium_n and_o even_o cyprian_a as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopal_a primacy_n as_o that_o age_n can_v bear_v ep._n 12._o 46._o join_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v on_o their_o repentance_n i_o next_o adduce_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n quamquam_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bishop_n major_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o even_o that_o majority_n be_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v now_o obtain_v be_v not_o always_o also_o lib._n quaest_n come_v he_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bâ—shop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o say_v quâ—d_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o this_o oneness_n he_o further_o show_v because_o bishop_n such_o as_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o change_v call_v the_o presbyter_n compresbyteri_n but_o never_o call_v the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n but_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o last_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o homil_n 11._o inter_fw-la episco_n they_o atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la eae_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illâ—_n sunt_fw-la bellarm._n say_v that_o primasius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n on_o that_o text_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarm._n give_v to_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o to_o wit_n chrysost._n mean_v that_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n have_v but_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o identity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o any_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n sect._n 19_o i_o conclude_v this_o one_o ground_n of_o scruple_n at_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n with_o 3_o consideration_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o concludent_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o may_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o assert_v their_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o lombard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o litter_n i._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v after_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n litera_fw-la m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n borrow_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n horum_fw-la autem_fw-la disoretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la introducta_fw-la videtur_fw-la both_o cajetan_n on_o tit._n 1._o and_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o lombard_n now_o cite_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o 2_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o they_o that_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v be_v of_o a_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o disallow_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o medina_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o bellarm_n and_o any_o that_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o opinion_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v among_o wickliff_n error_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o 2_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o priest_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cent_n 14._o p._n 132._o let_v not_o any_o impute_v this_o to_o their_o persecute_a state_n for_o we_o know_v papist_n have_v always_o have_v their_o titular_a bishop_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o his_o epitome_n isagâ—g_v ad_fw-la hist._n n._n t._n saeculo_fw-la 2._o v._o 5._o where_o he_o move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o then_o there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o praesidentia_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 25._o or_o only_o a_o reverence_n to_o their_o age_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o after_o age_n receive_v addition_n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o episcopacy_n answer_v i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o reverend_a dr._n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o scruple_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o first_o undertake_v above_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v concern_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret._n concern_v all_o this_o in_o general_a i_o make_v two_o observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o that_o his_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n that_o he_o find_v
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
the_o government_n of_o church_n we_o deny_v not_o though_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v that_o office_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o alone_a who_o in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o century_n begin_v to_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_a to_o they_o have_v that_o government_n by_o themselves_o or_o in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o dr._n prove_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n none_o have_v better_a prove_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v here_o hold_v by_o the_o dr._n then_o he_o himself_o iren._n p._n 308._o to_o wit_n that_o not_o bishop_n alone_o but_o all_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o by_o testimony_n out_o of_o cyprian_a jerom_n and_o ignatius_n sect._n 11._o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o allege_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o new_a species_n of_o government_n from_o what_o christ_n institute_v or_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o say_v it_o usurp_v a_o undue_a power_n over_o they_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o allow_v in_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o progess_n in_o order_n to_o make_v out_o what_o he_o allege_v he_o propose_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o sect._n 12._o first_o what_o power_n be_v leave_v to_o presbyter_n in_o our_o church_n 2._o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v â—ver_v they_o for_o the_o first_o he_o assert_v their_o power_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o convocation_n where_o rule_n of_o discipline_n article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o service_n be_v determine_v how_o small_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v though_o the_o dr._n aggravate_v it_o i_o do_v with_o he_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n who_o be_v unbiased_a and_o who_o know_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o english_a convocation_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o house_n in_o the_o upper_a house_n be_v only_a bishop_n and_o let_v the_o low_a house_n never_o so_o unanimous_o vote_v for_o a_o thing_n they_o can_v reject_v it_o that_o be_v 25_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o any_o other_o 25_o of_o near_o 9000_o so_o many_o church_n be_v reckon_v in_o england_n take_v to_o themselves_o as_o much_o power_n as_o all_o these_o then_o for_o the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o presbyter_n indeed_o as_o the_o dr._n say_v but_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o power_n to_o sit_v there_o than_o any_o other_o have_v as_o dean_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o cathedral_n officer_n here_o also_o the_o presbyter_n be_v bereave_v of_o that_o party_n of_o power_n that_o be_v their_o due_n beside_o that_o few_o of_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n be_v admit_v often_o not_o above_o two_o or_o four_o in_o a_o diocese_n if_o then_o their_o power_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o creature_n in_o the_o convocation_n let_v any_o judge_n he_o next_o prove_v the_o power_n by_o the_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v in_o ordination_n or_o give_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n four_o presbyter_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o to_o join_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o also_o their_o power_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o these_o four_o yea_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o which_o be_v whole_o take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o manage_v at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n who_o choose_v these_o four_o beside_z that_o this_o be_v real_o if_o ever_o practise_v the_o person_n be_v usual_o examine_v or_o say_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n and_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o sect._n 12._o next_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o power_n presbyter_n have_v in_o their_o particular_a charge_n p._n 267._o which_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o gather_v from_o 3_o topic_n the_o epistle_n that_o be_v read_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n act._n 20._o or_o 1_o tim._n 3._o what_o a_o impertinency_n say_v the_o dr._n have_v both_o these_o be_v if_o the_o presbyter_n power_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n a_o goodly_a argument_n some_o think_v it_o a_o great_a impertinency_n and_o boldness_n too_o in_o the_o face_n of_o these_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o church_n power_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o next_o topic_a be_v the_o bishop_n exhortation_n at_o the_o ordination_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n call_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v premonish_v and_o feed_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n etc._n etc._n this_o indeed_o imply_v their_o preach_a power_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o rule_v power_n which_o the_o lord_n join_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n do_v separate_v they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o say_n over_o their_o cold_a â—esson_n at_o the_o solemnity_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o ordination_n without_o licence_n so_o that_o their_o rule_a power_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o preach_a power_n restraineâ—_n at_o the_o bishop_n pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n who_o make_v they_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o the_o bishop_n practice_n shall_v cross_v his_o own_o exhortation_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v cross_v the_o scripture_n read_v on_o that_o occasion_n his_o three_o topick_n be_v the_o ordain_v person_n oath_n to_o minister_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o here_o discipline_n be_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la mention_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v the_o meaning_n for_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o receive_v christ_n discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o officer_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o put_v it_o but_o the_o dr._n acknowledge_v little_o less_o than_o i_o say_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o general_a care_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v by_o this_o time_n see_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o all_o that_o power_n leave_v to_o they_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v another_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n institute_v or_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n know_v sect._n 13._o the_o other_o thing_n he_o propose_v be_v sect._n 13._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n have_v by_o his_o consecration_n which_o he_o place_v in_o government_n ordination_n and_o censure_n and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v believe_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o part_n of_o their_o office._n this_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v ground_n to_o believe_v so_o mr._n bs._n concession_n will_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o she_o do_v believe_v so_o i_o be_o not_o convince_v from_o what_o he_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v above_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o this_o section_n except_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n p._n 269._o on_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o value_v himself_o very_o high_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o manage_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o bishops'_o and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n go_v off_o bishop_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n who_o the_o apostle_n settle_v some_o soon_o some_o late_a if_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o incontrouleable_a evidence_n in_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v reconcile_v the_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
contain_v in_o express_a word_n the_o papist_n be_v dull_a if_o they_o can_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n hammer_v out_o a_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n can_v frame_v a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n this_o inference_n as_o thus_o loose_o set_v down_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v because_o christ_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o unity_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n will_n or_o whole_o to_o their_o reason_n either_o but_o by_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o be_v wise_o manage_v by_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n unity_n be_v then_o to_o be_v preserve_v division_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n minister_n in_o their_o several_a particular_a charge_n by_o private_a and_o public_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o their_o joint_a concurrence_n in_o censure_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n against_o stubborn_a offender_n these_o be_v christ_n institution_n and_o will_v be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o this_o blessing_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v on_o his_o own_o appoint_a mean_n not_o on_o man_n device_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o any_o way_n that_o man_n in_o their_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o set_v up_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n these_o being_n none_o of_o christ_n mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v often_o see_v that_o mean_v thus_o devise_v of_o man_n by_o cross_v of_o christ_n institution_n either_o fail_n of_o their_o end_n or_o by_o mend_v one_o evil_a make_v a_o worse_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v sometimes_o and_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o bear_n down_o of_o piety_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o purity_n sect._n 5._o i_o dislike_v one_o particle_n of_o that_o definition_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n diffusive_a p._n 299._o to_o wit_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o people_n agree_v in_o that_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o shall_v have_v full_o assent_v to_o this_o description_n but_o against_o that_o particle_n i_o have_v two_o exception_n 1._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v neither_o a_o constituent_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n nor_o a_o necessary_a adjunct_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o that_o 2._o this_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o variable_a and_o mutable_a thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v for_o if_o presbytery_n if_o anabaptism_n if_o independency_n popery_n socinianism_n and_o what_o sort_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v name_n either_o as_o to_o faith_n or_o worship_n or_o government_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n shall_v then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o only_o absurd_a but_o a_o dangerous_a notion_n in_o such_o a_o critical_a time_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o design_n a_o fair_a retreat_n by_o this_o if_o popery_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v come_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o the_o tie_v that_o man_n be_v under_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o theâ—r_a oath_n and_o subscription_n shall_v oblige_v they_o to_o be_v papist_n and_o all_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n must_v turn_v with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o weathercock_n do_v with_o the_o wind_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o many_o but_o i_o perceive_v the_o doctor_n design_n by_o this_o fine_a new_a notion_n be_v to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o easy_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v distinguish_v from_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o which_o make_v he_o wonder_v at_o they_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o man_n wonder_v much_o before_o they_o may_v wonder_v far_o more_o now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o see_v she_o paint_v in_o so_o changeable_a colour_n as_o that_o she_o may_v be_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o another_o next_o year_n and_o another_o the_o three_o year_n and_o so_o on_o the_o scripture_n place_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o church_n foot_n and_o the_o twelve_o star_n apostolic_a doctrine_n on_o her_o head_n as_o her_o cognizance_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o doctor_n have_v advance_v the_o moon_n to_o her_o head_n that_o she_o must_v be_v know_v by_o it_o what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o the_o twelve_o star_n i_o know_v not_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o papist_n and_o dissenter_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o papist_n or_o dissenter_n shall_v happen_v to_o get_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n what_o will_v that_o party_n be_v that_o be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n be_v fond_a of_o this_o notion_n for_o he_o have_v it_o up_o again_o p._n 300._o to_o the_o question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v one_o national_a church_n he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o parliament_n as_o other_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v and_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o obey_v these_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o clear_v our_o mist_n about_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o have_v debate_v much_o with_o mr._n b._n own_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o not_o a_o national_a church_n but_o here_o he_o homologate_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v for_o the_o parliament_n own_v the_o faith_n make_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v a_o national_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o a_o nation_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o government_n as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god._n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v thiâ—_n leave_v room_n for_o every_o party_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n for_o all_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o word_n on_o their_o side_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o division_n about_o truth_n and_o about_o his_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n who_o be_v the_o church_n for_o all_o congregation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n decide_v that_o controversy_n who_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o dialect_n of_o some_o in_o that_o time_n for_o who_o be_v the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o they_o own_v phil._n 3._o 3_o the_o doctor_n have_v find_v out_o a_o new_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o bâ—llarmine_n have_v not_o though_o he_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n be_v the_o church_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o this_o church_n meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v say_v not_o of_o the_o convocation_n at_o westminster_n but_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o convocation_n here_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v so_o constitutive_a of_o a_o church_n to_o this_o author_n that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o diffusive_a nor_o representative_a church_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n where_o their_o prince_n be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o most_o christian_n and_o yet_o his_o law_n do_v not_o favour_v that_o church_n 2._o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o convocation_n can_v make_v no_o church_n national_a representative_a the_o presbyter_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v
apprehend_v please_v he_o without_o man_n leave_n when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o unity_n among_o christian_n lie_v only_a or_o main_o in_o uniformity_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o consent_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o love_a forbearance_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n sect._n 34._o the_o 5._o be_v the_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o by_o recede_v too_o far_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o frame_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o be_v plain_a enough_o yet_o without_o wrong_v the_o scope_n or_o sense_n it_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o express_v more_o open_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o mend_v lâ—st_v man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o once_o be_v wrong_n this_o reason_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n will_v conclude_v against_o all_o reformation_n may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o abolish_n the_o high_a place_n in_o solomon_n azariah_n and_o josiah_n time_n of_o which_o before_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o baal_n worshipper_n as_o too_o far_o recede_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o reformation_n may_v not_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o k._n edward_n 6_n time_n and_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o the_o one_o of_o which_o somewhat_o be_v mend_v that_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o reformation_n by_o hen._n 8._o and_o in_o the_o other_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o that_o have_v be_v under_o edw._n 6._o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n to_o understand_v how_o this_o can_v expose_v you_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o what_o can_v they_o say_v but_o that_o some_o of_o their_o superstition_n be_v at_o first_o overlookt_a which_o now_o you_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v they_o what_o advantage_n can_v they_o make_v of_o all_o this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o convince_v those_o of_o mistake_n who_o think_v that_o cleave_v to_o these_o ceremony_n do_v more_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o their_o think_n at_o last_o of_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o they_o this_o principle_n seem_v to_o make_v what_o we_o have_v do_v or_o the_o first_o frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v the_o lay_v aside_o of_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v rational_o esteem_v a_o recede_a very_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v they_o be_v of_o so_o inconsiderable_a moment_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o compare_v with_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o gain_v by_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o who_o have_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o this_o very_a principle_n put_v a_o effectual_a bar_n to_o all_o reformation_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o stickle_v for_o by_o some_o his_o six_o reason_n be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v out_o priest_n pretend_v to_o be_v allow_v dissenter_n this_o reason_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o that_o which_o papi_v use_v against_o people_n read_v scripture_n the_o difficulty_n of_o keep_v man_n from_o catch_a heresy_n by_o it_o if_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o company_n or_o so_o unskilful_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o priest_n droctrine_n from_o that_o of_o a_o protestant_n or_o to_o admit_v minister_n among_o they_o to_o the_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n without_o trial_n and_o testimonial_n or_o if_o he_o suppose_v that_o when_o man_n be_v allow_v by_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n without_o ceremony_n that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o lay_v asleep_a that_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v if_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o weight_n but_o without_o such_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v light_a than_o chaff_n and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n sect._n 35._o i_o perceive_v the_o dr._n can_v get_v that_o fancy_n out_o of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o strength_n and_o union_n of_o the_o national_a setlement_n depend_v on_o continue_v of_o the_o present_a imposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v out_o popery_n enough_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o fondness_n of_o this_o imagination_n and_o its_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o sentiment_n about_o the_o ceremony_n themselves_o do_v on_o other_o occasion_n declare_v when_o it_o serve_v a_o turn_n after_o some_o indecent_a contempt_n of_o mr._n a._n in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o distinguish_v p._n 55._o between_o lay-communion_n and_o ministerial_a conformity_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a his_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o people_n think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n many_o minister_n will_v change_v their_o mind_n i_o contract_v but_o not_o misrepresent_v what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o i_o return_v two_o thing_n 1._o why_o ministerial_a conformity_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n be_v not_o easy_o understand_v but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o dr._n have_v a_o mind_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n but_o a_o difference_n between_o nonconformist_a minister_n and_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la if_o all_o the_o people_n may_v lawful_o conform_v and_o the_o minister_n also_o can_v submit_v to_o what_o he_o call_v lay-communion_n be_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o have_v to_o the_o many_o hundred_o not_o to_o say_v thousand_o of_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o eminent_a and_o most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o complete_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o have_v god_n and_o his_o church_n call_n to_o that_o work_n be_v there_o no_o consideration_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n how_o the_o labour_n of_o all_o these_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v while_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o the_o labourer_n few_o unless_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o shall_v they_o all_o be_v render_v useless_a rather_o than_o the_o impose_v of_o subscription_n and_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v confess_o not_o institute_v before_o bear_v do_v this_o savour_n of_o that_o regard_n to_o soul_n and_o of_o that_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o when_o it_o suit_v their_o purpose_n though_o they_o think_v we_o no_o minister_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o one_o principle_n show_v they_o the_o great_a schismatic_n that_o be_v among_o protestant_n for_o by_o it_o they_o unchurch_n most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o unminister_v all_o their_o pastor_n and_o nullify_v baptism_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n that_o be_v among_o they_o sect._n 36._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o reply_v to_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o rational_a and_o wellgrounded_n scruple_n even_o against_o lay-communion_n that_o be_v join_v in_o their_o service_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o nothing_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v see_v be_v able_a to_o remove_v as_o i_o hope_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o debate_n shall_v make_v appear_v he_o allege_v p._n 6._o that_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o surplice_n be_v wear_v out_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v general_o allow_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n mr._n baxter_n say_v the_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v one_o in_o use_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o he_o also_o debate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o scruple_n against_o the_o surplice_n we_o have_v of_o old_a but_o do_v not_o for_o it_o withdraw_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n fault_n not_o we_o for_o kneel_v it_o be_v our_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o be_v dispense_v with_o in_o it_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o do_v or_o for_o bear_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v allow_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o they_o can_v and_o disallow_v other_o ceremony_n
for_o they_o all_o stand_v on_o one_o bottom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v but_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o due_a place_n for_o mr._n baxter_n authority_n we_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o it_o he_o have_v his_o own_o singular_a opinion_n which_o neither_o party_n do_v unanimous_o allow_v his_o reason_n in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o cross_v the_o baptise_a party_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n action_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o party_n or_o his_o representatives_n passion_n and_o that_o personal_a it_o can_v be_v do_v on_o my_o person_n or_o my_o child_n be_v without_o my_o consent_n and_o submission_n as_o if_o i_o willing_o suffer_v holy_a water_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o i_o i_o be_o culpable_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o superstition_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n sect._n 37._o the_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v pag._n 58._o of_o the_o unmanly_a and_o barbarous_a usage_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o his_o sermon_n i_o be_o whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o can_v pass_v no_o judgement_n on_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v justify_v but_o he_o shall_v not_o charge_v the_o party_n with_o this_o there_o be_v some_o scurrilous_a and_o mean_a wit_n among_o all_o party_n of_o man_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o express_v their_o zeal_n against_o what_o they_o dislike_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o such_o public_a resentment_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o deal_n and_o worse_o that_o we_o and_o our_o way_n have_v meet_v with_o and_o daily_o do_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o from_o the_o rabble_n and_o drunken_a boozer_n of_o his_o party_n but_o from_o pulpit_n and_o the_o press_n not_o by_o the_o base_a phamphelteer_n only_o but_o famous_a author_n witness_n dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o presbytery_n we_o may_v write_v book_n abundance_n his_o citation_n of_o bishop_n whitgift_n come_v little_a short_a of_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o now_o say_v in_o that_o he_o represent_v we_o as_o depraver_n railler_n back-bâ—ters_a inventor_n of_o lie_n and_o spreader_n of_o false_a rumour_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n if_o they_o but_o come_v short_a of_o please_v our_o humour_n sect._n 38._o the_o dr._n next_o p._n 59_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o force_n that_o he_o say_v be_v muster_v up_o against_o his_o sermon_n and_o pass_v a_o verdict_n on_o each_o of_o his_o adversary_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o consider_v only_o i_o think_v he_o treat_v mr._n b._n with_o too_o much_o of_o the_o same_o sharpness_n that_o he_o complain_v he_o have_v receive_v though_o i_o think_v none_o who_o know_v the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n will_v applaud_v his_o severe_a strain_n and_o for_o mr._n a._n whether_o the_o dr._n be_v pique_v by_o some_o home_n thur_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o a_o man_n of_o his_o worth_n and_o learning_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o despise_v and_o his_o write_v represent_v so_o contemptible_o as_o the_o dr._n deal_v with_o he_o the_o facetiousness_n of_o his_o strain_n need_v to_o have_v breed_v no_o such_o disgust_n it_o be_v neither_o so_o low_z nor_o scurrilous_a as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v other_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o condiment_n to_o prevent_v taedium_fw-la and_o nauseousness_n i_o know_v none_o that_o blame_v the_o excellent_a write_n of_o mr._n fuller_n which_o have_v a_o pleasantness_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o mr._n a_n the_o debate_n that_o next_o fall_v in_o between_o the_o dr._n and_o mr._n a._n about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o dr_n sermon_n he_o now_o wave_v as_o i_o shall_v also_o do_v that_o about_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o i_o think_v may_v have_v pass_v as_o foreign_a to_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n p._n 71._o charge_v he_o with_o changableness_n in_o write_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la about_o which_o he_o make_v diverse_a apology_n a_o change_n in_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v too_o visible_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o better_a it_o have_v not_o be_v culpable_a but_o because_o his_o change_n do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o present_a debate_n about_o conformity_n to_o the_o present_a churchway_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o that_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n especial_o a_o change_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n acknowledge_v by_o himself_o p._n 76._o one_o thing_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o that_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o his_o irenicum_fw-la that_o if_o other_o cast_v they_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n then_o be_v their_o separation_n necessary_a which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o what_o he_o here_o write_v p._n 47._o by_o show_v a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o say_v he_o our_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v one_o whole_o out_o of_o communion_n for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n but_o allow_v to_o communicate_v in_o some_o part_n of_o worship_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n which_o he_o confess_v public_a defamer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n but_o that_o it_o lay_v on_o no_o obligation_n till_o due_o execute_v but_o the_o excommunication_n of_o rome_n be_v with_o a_o anathema_n all_o this_o be_v very_o little_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v and_o if_o this_o excommunication_n be_v most_o frequent_o as_o it_o be_v execute_v against_o we_o and_o capia_n issue_v out_o common_o against_o we_o and_o all_o this_o for_o mere_a scrupulous_a nonconformity_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la put_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n or_o have_v they_o out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n again_o he_o allege_v p._n 75._o that_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n in_o these_o case_n when_o he_o express_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o church_n man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o help_n the_o matter_n for_o if_o we_o think_v as_o we_o do_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unwarrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o suitable_a practice_n to_o it_o we_o be_v so_o excommunicate_v as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n then_o we_o be_v cast_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o separation_n must_v be_v lawful_a on_o the_o ground_n that_o of_o old_a he_o have_v lay_v down_o but_o pag._n 76._o he_o will_v in_o that_o case_n allow_v we_o a_o serupulous_a forbearance_n of_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o not_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o positive_a separation_n but_o if_o we_o make_v use_v of_o his_o allowance_n the_o church_n who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n what_o can_v we_o then_o do_v but_o either_o live_v without_o they_o or_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v a_o positive_a separation_n we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o our_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o wise_a protestant_n abroad_o for_o all_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o mention_v of_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n which_o he_o know_v can_v be_v try_v pag._n 77._o that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n he_o our_o author_n make_v good_a the_o say_n quod_fw-la misere_fw-la volumus_fw-la id_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la any_o man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o uniformity_n in_o almost_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o our_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o and_o the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v find_v reason_n to_o expect_v a_o quite_o contrary_a determination_n from_o such_o a_o assembly_n we_o may_v appeal_v in_o this_o case_n even_o to_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o excellent_a
the_o world_n judge_n we_o be_v content_a to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o to_o refer_v our_o debate_n simple_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o book_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v whether_o the_o dr._n do_v true_o or_o fais_o assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o difference_n which_o i_o with_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v unhappy_a sect._n 21._o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o in_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n here_o be_v two_o mistake_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v near_o it_o how_o ancient_a they_o be_v he_o will_v after_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v so_o that_o england_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o church_n that_o be_v much_o decline_v both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o purety_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o false_a than_o to_o say_v that_o other_o reformer_n make_v mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n with_o their_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v the_o contrary_a evident_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o that_o papist_n hold_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o reject_v nothing_o of_o popery_n but_o what_o they_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o than_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a worship_n be_v a_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o make_v symbolise_v with_o papist_n or_o other_o idolater_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n but_o we_o reject_v they_o not_o on_o that_o account_n only_o and_o so_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n sect._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v imperfect_a nay_o they_o open_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o do_v twice_o misrepresent_v calvin_n word_n p._n 14_o 15._o that_o he_o have_v avow_v in_o the_o letter_n before-cited_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v import_v so_o much_o he_o do_v indeed_o press_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o cit_v psal._n 16._o 4._o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o mouthâ—_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n nor_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n he_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a beforementioned_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o far_o better_a rule_n than_o that_o though_o even_o that_o have_v its_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o calvin_n yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v adeoque_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o capio_fw-la esse_fw-la accommodandas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la constant_a affirmo_fw-la videndum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la praetextu_fw-la toleratur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o satana_n vel_fw-la antichristo_fw-la profectum_fw-la sit_fw-la here_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o retain_v any_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n fall_v under_o that_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n so_o fit_v to_o people_n capacity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o help_v in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o calvin_n do_v yield_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o perpetuate_n of_o they_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n for_o antiquity_n can_v neither_o prejudice_v christ_n instituâ—ions_n nor_o warrant_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o will_v it_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o be_v popish_a that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o great_a apostasy_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sect._n 23._o he_o endeavour_v to_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o popery_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n we_o use_v it_o after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v be_v not_o strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v for_o the_o first_o what_o great_a difference_n do_v it_o make_v whether_o cross_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o belong_v to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o one_o of_o its_o adjunct_n our_o quarrel_n with_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o popish_a administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o second_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o require_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o they_o be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o argument_n against_o kneel_v be_v require_v by_o they_o that_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o use_v by_o so_o learned_a a_o man._n for_o his_o plain_a linen_n garment_n only_o use_v instead_o of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a vestment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a vestment_n that_o they_o use_v as_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n any_o who_o readâ—th_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 74._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a the_o reverend_a clergy_n there_o busy_v themselves_o to_o order_v the_o fashion_n of_o clothes_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v but_o that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o hierom_n and_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v see_v it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o than_o their_o day_n the_o one_o flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o other_o in_o the_o five_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v doâ—h_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o be_v man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o consequent_o vain_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o any_o conscience_n that_o regard_v christ_n authority_n more_o than_o that_o of_o men._n sect._n 24._o he_o pretend_v sect._n 5._o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n though_o they_o be_v distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n these_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o reformation_n before_o enemy_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n 3._o to_o
conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
one_o of_o the_o new_a invention_n of_o this_o age._n this_o conclusion_n i_o easy_o yield_v to_o and_o who_o be_v the_o inventor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o know_v not_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o when_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lie_v about_o the_o church-wall_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o another_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n command_n for_o let_v he_o blame_v we_o 3d._a conclusion_n bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o justify_v separation_n although_o it_o may_v excuse_v communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v provide_v they_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o a_o right_a information_n i_o do_v so_o full_o assent_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o than_o the_o dr._n do_v to_o wit_n that_o bare_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v even_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v whatever_o mean_n have_v be_v use_v for_o information_n for_o scruple_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n and_o what_o else_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o bare_a scruple_n i_o know_v not_o make_v a_o err_v conscience_n which_o however_o it_o may_v excuse_v ae_z toto_fw-la can_v excuse_v from_o nothing_o in_o totum_fw-la but_o if_o our_o scruple_n such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o we_o may_v say_v we_o have_v use_v the_o best_a mean_n that_o we_o can_v for_o information_n do_v excuse_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o particular_n scruple_v and_o if_o by_o the_o force_n of_o rigid_a man_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v communicate_v in_o these_o scrupled_a particular_n i_o hope_v the_o duty_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o not_o live_v like_o atheist_n will_v so_o far_o warrant_v that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v separation_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o disprove_v it_o unless_o he_o retract_v this_o conclusion_n by_o which_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sore_a blow_n to_o his_o cause_n i_o oppose_v to_o this_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o allow_v himself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a judge_n hales_n in_o his_o piece_n of_o schism_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n also_o that_o require_v the_o do_v of_o a_o unlawful_a or_o suspect_a act_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o refuse_v communion_n sect._n 16._o conclusion_n 4._o where_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n but_o that_o i_o be_o not_o constant_o bind_v to_o communicate_v in_o england_n if_o my_o occasion_n call_v i_o often_o abroad_o but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n the_o assertion_n be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v occasional_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n that_o have_v one_o ordinance_n pure_a exemp_n gr._n preach_v i_o may_v as_o occasion_n serve_v join_v in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o pure_a or_o that_o i_o can_v partake_v of_o without_o sin_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o look_v after_o another_o occasion_n where_o i_o may_v enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a addition_n and_o have_v get_v that_o opportunity_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v on_o i_o constant_o to_o hear_v in_o that_o corrupt_a church_n rather_o than_o where_o i_o enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n reason_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v not_o all_o quadrate_n with_o our_o case_n for_o the_o congregational_a man_n can_v not_o allege_v that_o any_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o one_o ordinance_n more_o than_o another_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o may_v join_v in_o one_o ordinance_n they_o may_v in_o all_o and_o so_o have_v no_o excuse_n from_o constant_a communion_n if_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a but_o this_o question_n about_o occasional_a and_o constant_a communion_n the_o dr._n bring_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o enough_o of_o it_o at_o present_a sect._n 17._o conclusion_n 5_o that_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o set_v up_o congregation_n for_o pure_a worship_n or_o under_o another_o rule_n be_v plain_a and_o downright_a separation_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o learned_a author_n shall_v cite_v these_o man_n for_o condemn_v our_o practice_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o own_o and_o he_o be_v plead_v against_o particular_o dr._n burgess_n mr._n case_n mr._n calamy_n mr._n newcomen_fw-mi etc._n etc._n who_o he_o name_v they_o be_v neither_o such_o fool_n as_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o nor_o such_o knave_n as_o to_o blame_v other_o for_o that_o wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n that_o they_o condemn_v for_o such_o be_v both_o innocent_a and_o necessary_a when_o a_o true_a church_n will_v impose_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n on_o her_o member_n but_o a_o separation_n for_o pretend_a corruption_n in_o a_o true_a church_n which_o corruption_n be_v not_o impose_v on_o the_o separater_n either_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o approve_v of_o by_o they_o and_o so_o can_v not_o become_v their_o personal_a sin._n this_o separation_n they_o condemn_v and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o no_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o join_v with_o it_o in_o their_o join_n separate_v can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n sect._n 18._o he_o infer_v sect._n 16._o from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o separation_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n nor_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n the_o former_a i_o have_v disprove_v though_o he_o say_v â—t's_n clear_a by_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o latter_a he_o say_v be_v in_o effect_n confess_v by_o all_o his_o adversary_n to_o make_v out_o which_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n mr._n baxter_n and_o dr._n owen_n for_o the_o latter_a no_o wonder_n he_o confess_v it_o see_v he_o be_v for_o that_o very_a separation_n which_o the_o assembly_n oppose_v and_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o alive_a to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o for_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o assembly_n be_v presbyterian_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o the_o assembly_n may_v well_o assert_v that_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v schismatical_a the_o man_n that_o they_o debate_v against_o separate_v or_o such_o ground_n as_o either_o prove_v the_o church_n false_a or_o give_v they_o no_o colourable_a ground_n for_o that_o schism_n but_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o without_o exception_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n p._n 75._o to_o prove_v that_o any_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v be_v but_o in_o some_o circumstance_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o one_o unlawful_a and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thing_n impose_v on_o they_o as_o duty_n and_o as_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o have_v be_v their_o personal_a sin_n to_o do_v as_o we_o have_v if_o this_o make_v not_o a_o material_a and_o pertinent_a difference_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v do_v it_o but_o say_v he_o the_o assembly_n use_v general_a reason_n that_o have_v equal_a force_n at_o all_o time_n ans._n these_o general_a reason_n may_v suffer_v a_o exception_n which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n nor_o do_v we_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n but_o between_o their_o and_o our_o ground_n of_o non-communion_n sect._n 19_o he_o say_v it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whether_o the_o scruple_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v relate_v to_o some_o ceremony_n require_v or_o to_o other_o imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
form_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v where_o be_v it_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o commandment_n or_o let_v he_o give_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o humane_a invention_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o way_n of_o it_o a_o reason_n indeed_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v otherwise_o say_v he_o all_o use_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o to_o preach_v read_v interpret_n scripture_n will_v be_v forbid_v and_o then_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o second_o command_n will_v be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n if_o this_o be_v to_o reason_n like_o a_o divine_a or_o to_o quibble_n like_o a_o sophister_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o invention_n that_o man_n make_v use_v of_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o their_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o invention_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o â—ow_o debate_v about_o be_v object_n find_v out_o by_o man_n not_o command_v by_o god._n if_o man_n devise_v unrevealed_a object_n in_o read_v preach_a etc._n etc._n we_o condemn_v they_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o devise_v way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o if_o the_o dr._n mean_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o inventive_a faculty_n whereby_o he_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n when_o he_o compare_v that_o with_o thing_n that_o man_n devise_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o interpretation_n be_v only_o devise_v not_o warrant_v let_v he_o prove_v that_o and_o we_o shall_v reject_v it_o sect._n 12._o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o we_o stretch_v and_o force_v scripture_n to_o condemn_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n say_v or_o he_o do_v so_o to_o defend_v they_o that_o he_o impute_v to_o we_o blind_a and_o fetter_n our_o mind_n by_o education_n and_o read_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o take_v thing_n for_o grant_v which_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o resolve_v to_o bear_v patient_o and_o must_v accept_v of_o these_o instead_o of_o better_a argument_n to_o refute_v our_o principle_n his_o instance_n of_o the_o denier_n of_o infant-baptism_n prove_v full_o that_o the_o schism_n do_v not_o always_o lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n side_n though_o they_o separate_v from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o use_v it_o without_o consider_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o who_o of_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o use_v it_o as_o we_o be_v for_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n if_o man_n will_v separate_v because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v impose_v on_o they_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o we_o scruple_n only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n do_v in_o all_o câ—ses_n lie_v on_o the_o imposer_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o where_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n be_v scruple_v through_o mistake_n they_o that_o separate_v on_o that_o scruple_n do_v sin_n and_o we_o yield_v also_o to_o he_o that_o not_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n but_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o good_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o still_o desire_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v put_v to_o that_o issue_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v next_o to_o set_v â—orth_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o who_o hold_v all_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a of_o they_o he_o have_v little_a to_o say_v their_o mind_n as_o he_o say_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o only_o i_o see_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n name_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v jerubbaal_n as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o conform_v minister_n preach_v for_o that_o author_n 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o of_o himself_o and_o other_o who_o mr._n c._n have_v charge_v with_o schism_n because_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o they_o join_v with_o she_o in_o the_o institute_v worship_n and_o substantial_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v sing_v of_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n state_v of_o the_o question_n examine_v and_o the_o question_n true_o state_v the_o several_a principle_n of_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v examinedâ—_n the_o dr._n now_o proceed_v to_o state_n the_o question_n about_o separation_n some_o think_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v before_o examine_v of_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o man_n separate_v but_o the_o dr._n must_v use_v his_o own_o method_n and_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o in_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v he_o give_v we_o sect._n 15._o his_o concession_n which_o i_o shall_v say_v little_a of_o save_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n on_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o his_o three_o concession_n be_v he_o can_v allow_v different_z mode_n of_o worship_n in_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n in_o public_a and_o private_a administration_n these_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n we_o live_v but_o what_o be_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o constant_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n to_o the_o choose_n of_o new_a pastor_n it_o be_v true_a these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n the_o difference_n be_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o there_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o little_a uniformity_n between_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a worship_n as_o between_o their_o parochial_a worship_n and_o that_o use_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o dissenter_n now_o we_o glad_o will_v know_v of_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n see_v the_o church_n can_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o parochial_a assembly_n as_o not_o to_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mode_n with_o cathedral_n assembly_n because_o they_o can_v go_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o cross_v in_o prâ—vate_a baptism_n why_o may_v she_o not_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v for_o their_o conscience_n use_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o shun_v this_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n this_o deny_v of_o communion_n with_o their_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o new_a pastor_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n so_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v or_o be_v it_o fit_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o imperious_a over_o her_o member_n as_o that_o she_o will_v indulge_v man_n purse_n but_o not_o their_o conscience_n she_o will_v dispense_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o her_o pleasure_n but_o not_o for_o people_n conscience_n when_o they_o can_v show_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o they_o think_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o unaccountable_a and_o very_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o high_a pretension_n that_o our_o brethren_n make_v of_o regard_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n sect._n 2._o another_o remark_n i_o make_v of_o his_o four_o concession_n that_o the_o church_n allow_v a_o different_a mode_n of_o worship_n to_o foreign_a church_n set_v up_o in_o england_n because_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v baptise_a in_o it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n be_v as_o kind_a to_o her_o own_o member_n as_o to_o stranger_n if_o the_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o if_o unnecessary_a why_o shall_v they_o be_v force_v on_o man_n conscience_n to_o the_o rend_v of_o the_o church_n the_o break_v off_o of_o communion_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o this_o condescendency_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o that_o as_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n to_o do_v for_o shun_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o which_o they_o may_v as_o easy_o prevent_v by_o show_v we_o that_o favour_n that_o they_o show_v to_o other_o i_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o 6_o concession_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n under_o arian_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o case_n where_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o our_o case_n for_o
with_o one_o another_o for_o that_o end_n sect._n 12._o next_o he_o enquire_v whether_o the_o rule_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n i_o think_v the_o question_n shall_v rather_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o man_n make_v whatever_o the_o rule_n be_v in_o particular_a tirinus_n say_v regulam_fw-la hic_fw-la intelligit_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o apostolis_n ejus_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la zanchius_n doctrinam_fw-la quam_fw-la modo_fw-la tradidit_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la chrâ—stianae_n tum_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—gmatibus_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la moribus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la say_v estius_n &_o menochius_fw-la grotius_n say_v etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la riâ—ibus_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n aliter_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la interim_n sâ—iant_a evangelij_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la divina_fw-la esse_fw-la per_fw-la svas_fw-la sunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la esse_fw-la sequenda_fw-la if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a rule_n he_o will_v gain_v much_o by_o this_o scripture_n otherwise_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v a_o divine_a rule_n for_o attain_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o do_v indeed_o forbid_v peevish_a divide_v of_o the_o church_n by_o injoin_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n but_o the_o divider_n be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v all_o christ_n rule_n but_o they_o that_o make_v rule_n of_o their_o own_o and_o will_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n rather_o than_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v observe_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o enquire_v into_o be_v what_o influence_n this_o rule_n have_v on_o our_o case_n he_o say_v it_o oblige_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v confess_v but_o then_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a rule_n that_o must_v show_v how_o far_o we_o can_v i._n e._n ought_v to_o go_v he_o say_v when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o quiet_o and_o wait_v for_o further_a instruction_n and_o not_o divide_v the_o church_n ans._n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o of_o god_n further_o instruct_v they_o that_o mistake_v i_o suppose_v it_o express_v rather_o the_o hope_n that_o the_o sound_a part_n shall_v have_v of_o they_o that_o be_v short_a in_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o not_o over-drive_a they_o as_o our_o brethren_n will_v do_v with_o we_o than_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n i_o be_o far_o from_o say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a two_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o enjoin_v such_o doubt_a christian_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o light_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o either_o in_o the_o principle_n or_o the_o practice_n that_o they_o scruple_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v communion_n in_o ordinance_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o thus_o sin_v against_o light_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n none_o of_o these_o we_o have_v any_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v of_o these_o be_v not_o walk_v by_o any_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o dr._n say_v p._n 171._o this_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n require_v the_o observe_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o be_v enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n i_o wish_v the_o dr._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v any_o warrant_n to_o observe_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v fallacious_a to_o propose_v his_o distinction_n of_o thing_n not_o particular_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o appoint_v by_o lawful_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o general_a rule_n from_o the_o word_n for_o what_o we_o scruple_n and_o that_o will_v satisfy_v we_o or_o let_v we_o see_v what_o authority_n man_n have_v to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la cultus_fw-la or_o religioso_fw-la that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o be_v most_o false_o assert_v p._n 172._o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n decree_v against_o a_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o conscience_n about_o abstain_v from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v now_o change_v the_o stile_n it_o use_v to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o parity_n of_o reason_n may_v determine_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v for_o to_o give_v any_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o ordinary_a church-governor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o case_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o thing_n determine_v by_o our_o church-guide_n and_o those_o by_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n decree_v find_v they_o so_o and_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o necessity_n the_o ceremony_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v no_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o please_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n to_o give_v they_o sect._n 13._o he_o say_v p._n 173_o in_o answer_n to_o another_o of_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v bind_v rule_n to_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o ans._n 1._o this_o rule_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o all_o church_n not_o to_o any_o church_n in_o particular_a 2._o that_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o this_o place_n 3._o this_o rule_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v within_o his_o station_n be_v no_o prudential_a rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n as_o the_o dr._n hint_v but_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law._n 4._o we_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v just_o prove_v out_o of_o or_o infer_v from_o scripture_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la extant_a there_o but_o the_o rule_n for_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v none_o of_o these_o sect_n vi_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o independent_a separation_n consider_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reach_v presbyterian_o from_o sect._n 21._o and_o forward_o the_o reverend_a author_n insist_v on_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a to_o wit_n in_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v they_o though_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v such_o church_n as_o they_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o and_o therefore_o must_v keep_v separate_a meeting_n which_o they_o own_v as_o other_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o patrochial_a church_n he_o aim_v i_o suppose_v especial_o at_o the_o independent_o i_o be_o not_o of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o patrociny_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o because_o many_o of_o the_o dr_n argument_n against_o their_o separation_n may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o unwary_a reader_n to_o militate_v also_o against_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o i_o must_v not_o whole_o pass_v over_o this_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v answer_v his_o argument_n so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o condemn_v our_o principle_n and_o practice_n sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v his_o argument_n i_o shall_v show_v two_o considerable_a difference_n between_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 1._o they_o have_v more_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o separate_v than_o we_o and_o consequent_o more_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n than_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o we_o withdraw_v as_o they_o also_o do_v because_o of_o the_o liturgy_n cross_v in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n observe_v of_o holiday_n if_o the_o church_n will_v either_o remove_v these_o or_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o they_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o act_n of_o communion_n but_o beside_o these_o they_o separate_v because_o of_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n want_v of_o a_o right_a discipline_n fault_n in_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o they_o will_v still_o separate_v as_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n where_o these_o be_v not_o 2._o they_o separate_z because_o these_o be_v use_v we_o only_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v as_o necessary_a term_n of_o our_o be_v admit_v to_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
gift_n and_o do_v not_o cross_v christ_n institution_n whatever_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v in_o they_o 3._o nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presidency_n among_o presbyter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o nature_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v preside_v in_o a_o meeting_n to_o shun_v confusion_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v the_o duration_n of_o one_o man_n presidency_n whether_o for_o one_o meeting_n for_o a_o month_n or_o year_n or_o during_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v in_o that_o yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v a_o moderator_n constant_a have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o late_a the_o mean_n of_o bring_v in_o a_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o corruption_n of_o ambitious_a man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o improve_v it_o that_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v arisen_a from_o this_o low_a and_o blameless_a foundation_n we_o think_v it_o high_o inconvenient_a 4._o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o among_o minister_n the_o wise_a grave_a and_o man_n of_o more_o holiness_n and_o experience_n shall_v by_o their_o reason_n prevail_v over_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o well_o qualify_v it_o be_v superiority_n of_o power_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n yea_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o opinion_n for_o parity_n of_o power_n have_v overbear_v their_o brethren_n through_o their_o loftiness_n of_o spirit_n a_o episcopal_a temper_n may_v be_v in_o a_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v not_o man_n corruption_n but_o their_o principle_n that_o our_o debate_n be_v about_o 5._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o name_n bishop_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o elders_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v very_o early_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o moderator_n who_o also_o be_v call_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n and_o that_o this_o priority_n for_o as_o small_a as_o it_o be_v be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n diotrephes_n who_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 3._o 9_o i_o e._n affect_a to_o be_v primus_fw-la presbyter_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o that_o dignity_n but_o this_o be_v when_o â—ew_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o alive_a it_o be_v neither_o the_o presidency_n nor_o the_o precedency_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o but_o the_o imparity_n of_o church-power_n or_o authority_n 6._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o prelatical_a usurpation_n obtain_v in_o some_o place_n and_o be_v snatch_v at_o in_o other_o place_n while_o yet_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o parity_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o most_o place_n retain_v 7._o though_o we_o deny_v that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o it_o be_v general_a in_o the_o four_o century_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o debate_n about_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o church-government_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o man_n authority_n but_o divine_a institution_n that_o we_o be_v determiend_n by_o and_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o absolute_a rule_n of_o judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o dr._n when_o he_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o so_o great_a blame_n as_o he_o do_v in_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n shall_v have_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o office_n and_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o our_o writer_n bring_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o easy_a though_o not_o so_o persuasive_a a_o way_n to_o wit_n to_o refute_v mr._n b_n assertion_n about_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v short_a of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n as_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v that_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o brethren_n assertion_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o concludency_n of_o their_o argument_n sect._n 4._o it_o will_v contribute_v to_o our_o clear_a and_o sure_o procedure_v in_o this_o controversy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o difference_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o be_v among_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n about_o the_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o assert_v and_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o build_v it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n deny_v both_o sole_a ordination_n and_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o they_o that_o they_o make_v it_o little_a or_o no_o more_o but_o a_o presidency_n so_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a usher_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a of_o that_o party_n grotius_n also_o go_v this_o way_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la p._n 337._o other_o allow_v they_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o brethren_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o rule_v by_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o counsel_n our_o author_n iren._n p._n 309._o say_v that_o both_o jerom_n and_o ignatius_n agree_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n other_o be_v for_o their_o monarchial_a power_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n neither_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n so_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o high_a churchman_n some_o make_v the_o bishop_n the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o all_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n to_o be_v but_o his_o curate_n other_o think_v the_o parochial_a pastor_n to_o be_v substitute_n or_o delegate_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n some_o think_v the_o bishop_n work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v constant_o exercise_v in_o other_o that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o rule_v and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o other_o work_n unless_o he_o please_v some_o allow_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o delegate_a his_o authority_n not_o of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o but_o of_o government_n and_o discipline_n to_o other_o yea_o to_o layman_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v excommunicate_v and_o judge_v minister_n and_o people_n other_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v so_o so_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o civil_a government_n other_o allow_v it_o some_o think_v a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o real_o and_o not_o seem_o only_a as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n nominate_v the_o person_n to_o the_o chapter_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o who_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o mock_v election_n other_o think_v those_o that_o come_v in_o this_o way_n to_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n bishop_n some_o own_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o yet_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o it_o be_v state_v among_o we_o in_o metropolitan_o primate_fw-la archbishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o presbyter_n other_o deny_v this_o many_o school_n man_n be_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v debate_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o observe_v very_o much_o confusion_n and_o want_v of_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o that_o office_n that_o be_v debate_v about_o in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o prelatical_a brethren_n sect._n 5._o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n or_o distinctness_n among_o they_o about_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n stand_v some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o iâ—s_n divine_a right_n as_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o plea_n they_o find_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v manage_v and_o to_o have_v so_o ill_a success_n and_o to_o be_v so_o little_a the_o way_n to_o preferment_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o most_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o other_o that_o it_o be_v of_o apostolic_a institution_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o prudent_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n other_o that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la bring_v in_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n afâ—er_v the_o decease_n of_o all_o the_o
to_o themselves_o than_o thus_o to_o prelimit_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v that_o but_o a_o accessary_a to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o mind_v as_o now_o the_o live_n be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n elect_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o live_n but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n nor_o fix_v a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o find_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n have_v ordain_v he_o also_o the_o magistrate_n may_v imprison_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v consequential_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o act_n do_v dissolve_v the_o ministerial_a relation_n between_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o so_o put_v election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o either_o to_o exclude_v the_o eldership_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o exempt_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guidance_n in_o this_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o regulate_v this_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n 5._o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n do_v make_v the_o elect_v person_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o elective_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o independent_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o choose_v contrary_a to_o these_o the_o presbytery_n may_v reject_v the_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v forfeit_v this_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n scandal_n irreconcilable_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o election_n devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n yet_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o nor_o restrain_v from_o exercise_v ordinary_o nor_o without_o singular_o weighty_a cause_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 3_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o church_n determination_n nor_o from_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o plead_v any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o for_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a corporation_n and_o other_o society_n to_o choose_v these_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o a_o corporation_n or_o person_n may_v choose_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v their_o estate_n to_o and_o the_o physician_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o put_v their_o life_n so_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o entrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o and_o who_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o humane_a reason_n but_o on_o gospel_n institution_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o that_o church_n officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v declarative_a of_o christ_n institution_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_n though_o ordination_n or_o appoint_v be_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o choose_n by_o suffrage_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v their_o vote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n withot_v suffrage_n as_o act._n 10._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n here_o that_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n ordain_v elder_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o they_o or_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o as_o that_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o action_n of_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o election_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o ordination_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v plain_o thus_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o see_v divers_a action_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n where_o one_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o is._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n i.e._n deliver_v it_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o also_o act._n 7._o 9_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o egypt_n where_o both_o their_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v he_o be_v include_v in_o one_o word_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o synthesis_n may_v be_v see_v in_o glâ—ss_n philol._n sacr._n lib._n 3._o tract_n 3._o p._n 229_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v who_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o actor_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n answ._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actor_n mean_v in_o this_o word_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o but_o we_o
mind_n also_o augustine_n name_v eracius_fw-la his_o successor_n add_v this_o express_a caution_n si_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consentiat_fw-la and_o declare_v hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la receptum_fw-la provatumque_fw-la jus_o &_o consuetudine_fw-la ut_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la elegat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la consentiat_fw-la hierom_n ep._n ad_fw-la rustic_a monachus_fw-la foll_fw-fr 292._o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la aeâ—atem_fw-la veneris_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vita_fw-la comes_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o â—e_n vel_fw-la populis_fw-la vel_fw-la pontifâ—x_fw-la civitate_fw-la elegerint_fw-la agito_fw-la quae_fw-la clerici_fw-la st._n he_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o receive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v elect_v ambros._n ep._n 82._o electio_fw-la &_o vocatio_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o certo_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la vocatio_fw-la ad_fw-la munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la many_o more_o citation_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v and_o abundance_n more_o may_v be_v see_v append_v ad_fw-la catalogue_n test._n veritat_fw-la where_o this_o right_a of_o the_o people_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o eigth_n century_n by_o testimony_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n that_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a clause_n in_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n which_o tinemera_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charlemagne_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debet_fw-la eligi_fw-la cui_fw-la debet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la obediri_fw-la sect._n 9_o i_o shall_v now_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n so_o divine_o appoint_v so_o ancient_o universal_o and_o long_o approve_v he_o discourse_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o what_o inherent_a power_n the_o people_n have_v 2._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o 3._o whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o resume_v it_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v from_o christ_n his_o other_o two_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o who_o then_o can_v take_v it_o from_o they_o and_o they_o always_o have_v a_o right_a to_o resume_v it_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o debate_n with_o dr._n o._n about_o the_o people_n church-power_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v democriâ—al_a i_o meddle_v not_o with_o we_o plead_v for_o this_o power_n in_o they_o not_o all_o church-power_n but_o he_o come_v sect._n 25._o to_o this_o power_n of_o election_n for_o disprove_v of_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v out_o six_o thing_n i_o shall_v examine_v they_o in_o order_n but_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o have_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n allege_v by_o the_o opposite_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o people_n interest_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a and_o of_o good_a report_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 7._o ans._n i_o have_v produce_v other_o ground_n and_o not_o make_v this_o either_o the_o main_a or_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o right_n of_o the_o people_n for_o indeed_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n do_v direct_v the_o elector_n but_o do_v not_o determine_v who_o shall_v elect._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o that_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o also_o and_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n on_o other_o ground_n they_o may_v well_o apply_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v that_o power_n of_o election_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o shun_v the_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o pitch_v on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o no_o argument_n or_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o as_o the_o only_a argument_n and_o so_o by_o beat_v it_o down_o to_o triumph_n sect._n 10._o he_o bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o clem._n on_o which_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a design_n of_o it_o the_o passage_n be_v the_o apostle_n preach_v through_o city_n and_o country_n do_v appoint_v the_o first_o fruit_n have_v make_v a_o spiritual_a trial_n of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v the_o contention_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n i._n e._n say_v the_o dr._n about_o the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v the_o person_n mention_v and_o leave_v the_o distribution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o this_o instruction_n that_o as_o some_o die_v other_o approve_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o they_o or_o other_o eminent_a man_n the_o church_n be_v therewith_o all_o please_v discharge_v their_o office_n with_o humility_n can_v be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office._n a_o man_n of_o less_o learning_n than_o the_o dr._n may_v easy_o draw_v the_o quite_o contrary_a conclusion_n from_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o will_v require_v all_o his_o skill_n and_o more_o too_o to_o conclude_v from_o they_o against_o popular_a election_n but_o thus_o he_o argue_v they_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o of_o the_o people_n choice_n ans._n non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la the_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 3._o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o look_v out_o from_o among_o they_o i._n e._n to_o choose_v and_o the_o apostle_n to_o appoint_v they_o i._n e._n set_v they_o apart_o for_o their_o work_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v yet_o this_o argumentation_n the_o dr._n use_v again_o pag._n 315._o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v contentious_a and_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v out_o some_o of_o their_o officer_n which_o occasion_v this_o ep._n ans._n this_o ep._n be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o their_o officer_n do_v their_o work_n in_o humility_n but_o not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o against_o their_o elect_v of_o they_o but_o clear_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o they_o and_o what_o hand_n they_o can_v have_v in_o place_v their_o officer_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o election_n i_o know_v not_o he_o say_v they_o take_v this_o course_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v contention_n what_o course_n do_v he_o mean_a it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o obtrude_a officer_n on_o the_o church_n for_o he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v therefore_o the_o course_n must_v be_v appoint_v officer_n authoritative_o by_o ordination_n who_o be_v so_o appoint_v can_v not_o be_v eject_v again_o quemdiu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserunt_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o clem._n instance_v the_o blossom_a of_o aaron_n rod_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o emulation_n among_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v a_o strife_n not_o about_o election_n but_o about_o change_v of_o the_o settle_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o people_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o give_v their_o testimony_n clem._n say_v they_o must_v be_v well_o please_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o exclude_v obtrude_a â—astors_n on_o people_n either_o by_o patron_n or_o the_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n he_o say_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o he_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o faction_n among_o they_o be_v that_o some_o represent_v it_o as_o a_o grievance_n that_o those_o officer_n be_v appoint_v by_o other_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o why_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o he_o i_o know_v not_o except_o that_o prejudice_n represent_v thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v as_o colour_a spectacle_n do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thought_n among_o the_o people_n because_o clement_n suppose_v the_o officer_n to_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v well_o please_v that_o these_o factious_a man_n have_v no_o objection_n against_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o the_o dr._n assert_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a clem._n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o objection_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o while_o they_o be_v humble_a quiet_a ready_a and_o blameless_a but_o for_o all_o that_o factious_a man_n will_v find_v fault_n and_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o most_o innocent_a man_n sect._n 11._o he_o next_o bring_v cyprian_n to_o plead_v against_o popular_a election_n that_o be_v to_o
always_o observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cloâ—harius_n in_o france_n which_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o there_o be_v three_o of_o that_o name_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 560._o the_o last_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o now_o if_o the_o infancy_n of_o this_o usage_n be_v so_o late_o and_o it_o grow_v by_o degree_n the_o adult_n state_n of_o it_o must_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a novel_a device_n of_o man_n to_o subject_a religion_n to_o their_o lusts._n sect._n 19_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o on_o that_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o the_o state_n there_o be_v either_o great_a reason_n than_o before_o or_o any_o reason_n for_o prince_n to_o interpose_v so_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n then_o before_o i_o prove_v both_o because_o he_o can_v show_v we_o such_o reason_n and_o also_o because_o before_o this_o there_o be_v tumult_n and_o confusion_n which_o may_v require_v the_o magistrate_n interposition_n and_o also_o because_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v as_o much_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o large_a dominion_n as_o christian_a king_n can_v pretend_v to_o in_o their_o lesser_a kingdom_n no_o difference_n in_o this_o can_v be_v assign_v either_o from_o any_o grant_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o to_o the_o other_o nor_o from_o sound_a reason_n that_o which_o the_o dr._n bring_v for_o a_o reason_n be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wit_n the_o northern_a prince_n endow_v church_n liberal_o for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n so_o too_o coâ—stantin's_n liberality_n be_v excee_v great_a which_o occasion_v that_o say_n hodie_fw-la veninum_fw-la infusum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o lay_v not_o out_o that_o treasure_n to_o purchase_v the_o right_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o liberality_n be_v no_o sufficient_a price_n to_o purchase_v gospel_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o more_o than_o jacob_n pottage_n be_v for_o esâ—us's_n birthright_n it_o be_v a_o conceit_n unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o only_o fit_a for_o simon_n magus_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o prince_n or_o other_o to_o the_o church_n can_v entitle_v they_o to_o be_v master_n of_o her_o privilege_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n now_o then_o before_o so_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o magistrate_n shall_v mâ—dle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n because_o it_o be_v the_o people_n right_a by_o christ_n institution_n and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o many_o age_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o sect._n 20._o the_o dr._n say_v that_o after_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v much_o use_v these_o privilege_n in_o election_n of_o churchman_n of_o prince_n come_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o be_v enlarge_v this_o he_o insist_v much_o upon_o afterwards_o allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n by_o their_o representative_n in_o parliament_n have_v give_v away_o their_o power_n of_o elecâ—ion_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bishop_n and_o other_o patron_n a_o s._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v christ_n legacy_n to_o they_o and_o not_o alienable_a by_o they_o it_o do_v concern_v their_o soul_n not_o their_o temporal_a estate_n and_o such_o concern_v be_v not_o at_o man_n disposal_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v people_n never_o give_v away_o this_o right_n it_o be_v partly_o by_o violence_n and_o partly_o by_o fraud_n wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n give_v it_o away_o wherein_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o people_n be_v represent_v in_o parliament_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o they_o intru_v all_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o they_o who_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o these_o by_o make_v law_n to_o secure_v they_o and_o also_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o the_o public_a good_a do_v so_o require_v but_o they_o be_v not_o there_o represent_v as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o entrust_v the_o parliament_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n these_o christ_n have_v make_v law_n about_o and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v law_n about_o they_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o these_o be_v ministerial_a not_o magisterial_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v christ_n law_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v king_n nor_o parliament_n with_o these_o affair_n but_o only_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n can_v entrust_v no_o other_o with_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n on_o which_o all_o of_o it_o be_v build_v be_v his_o confound_v of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o erastus_n which_o be_v to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n sect._n 21._o he_o say_v the_o prince_n obtain_v by_o degree_n not_o only_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n bâ—t_v the_o liberty_n of_o nomination_n with_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o formula_fw-la of_o marculphus_n answ._n here_o be_v plain_a deal_n both_o to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o fraudulent_a way_n be_v use_v to_o cheat_v the_o people_n of_o their_o right_n by_o leave_v a_o shadow_n of_o election_n when_o the_o substance_n be_v take_v away_o and_o also_o that_o prince_n be_v not_o in_o ancient_a possession_n of_o this_o privilege_n that_o they_o behove_v by_o such_o policy_n to_o wind_v themselves_o into_o and_o further_o that_o it_o be_v so_o gross_o evil_a that_o prince_n be_v ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n but_o must_v thus_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o this_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a title_n why_o leave_v they_o a_o shadow_n of_o election_n if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o assume_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v on_o the_o margin_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o king_n several_a act_n of_o council_n as_o council_n aurelian_a an._n 549._o but_o this_o destroy_v his_o cause_n for_o can._n 3._o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o dâ—th_v bare_o name_v the_o king_n who_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n matter_n no_o man_n deny_v so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o tâ—em_n but_o express_o require_v the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o again_o their_o consent_n and_o moreover_o make_v this_o election_n a_o clero_fw-la &_o plebe_fw-la to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n council_n aurelan_n 2._o can._n 7._o do_v also_o express_o mention_v popular_a eâ—ection_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 3._o can._n 2._o do_v require_v their_o consent_n and_o council_n aurelian_a 4._o can._n 4._o require_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v decreto_fw-la that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n for_o the_o write_n wherein_o the_o people_n election_n be_v contain_v and_o in_o all_o these_o canon_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n except_o in_o the_o first_o as_o abovesaid_a his_o council_n tarracoâ—_n i_o can_v find_v council_n tolet._n 12._o that_o he_o cit_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n when_o corruption_n be_v come_v to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o it_o be_v but_o provincial_a it_o say_v indeed_o quoscunque_fw-la pâ—testas_fw-la regius_fw-la â—lâ—gerit_fw-la but_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o exlude_v though_o not_o mention_v and_o there_o be_v a_o express_v salvo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o 6_o can._n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o province_n which_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o province_n sect._n 22._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o papal_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o how_o the_o latter_a prevail_v in_o england_n and_o cit_v several_a act_n of_o parliament_n as_o of_o edward_n 6_o and_o other_o aâ—sw_n what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v if_o two_o contend_v about_o a_o three_o person_n estate_n and_o the_o one_o prevail_v against_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o that_o give_v he_o a_o title_n we_o deny_v that_o either_o pope_n or_o prince_n have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o strive_v about_o and_o
of_o worship_n acceptable_a yet_o worship_n may_v be_v without_o it_o else_o the_o three_o child_n may_v have_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n keep_v their_o intention_n to_o themselves_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o i_o observe_v here_o 2._o that_o the_o dr._n confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n by_o jumble_v together_o the_o term_n of_o real_a and_o substantial_a worship_n to_o real_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v no_o worship_n or_o but_o such_o in_o imagination_n to_o substantial_a worship_n must_v be_v oppose_v that_o which_o be_v circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a worship_n this_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v eus_n in_o substantiam_fw-la &_o accidens_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o division_n call_v it_o substantiam_fw-la or_o eus_fw-la real_n which_o comprehend_v both_o substantia_fw-la and_o accidens_fw-la let_v the_o dr._n then_o tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o by_o substantial_a worship_n he_o mean_v all_o that_o be_v real_o worship_n or_o be_v true_o worship_n veritate_fw-la metaphysica_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o veritate_fw-la theologica_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mean_v what_o need_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o worship_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o deny_v the_o ceremony_n in_o debate_n to_o be_v worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n as_o other_o of_o his_o party_n do_v what_o need_v he_o blame_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o want_v of_o clearness_n and_o distinction_n in_o this_o matter_n when_o himself_o have_v confound_v it_o i_o see_v no_o use_n of_o this_o his_o clear_a notion_n but_o to_o confound_v the_o debate_n and_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n we_o say_v the_o ceremony_n be_v part_n of_o worship_n though_o false_a worship_n other_o of_o his_o party_n say_v they_o be_v no_o worship_n but_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n will_v clear_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v accidental_a worship_n but_o not_o real_a nor_o substantial_a worship_n let_v any_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o clear_n or_o a_o confound_a of_o this_o matter_n sect._n 4._o the_o dr._n will_v now_o p._n 336._o serious_o consider_v this_o matter_n because_o he_o design_v not_o to_o confute_v but_o to_o convince_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o his_o work_n for_o this_o end_n be_v to_o find_v out_o a_o plain_a discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o mere_a accidental_a appendix_n and_o this_o he_o say_v may_v more_o disentangle_v scrupulous_a mind_n than_o the_o multiply_a of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v good_a design_n in_o this_o debate_n but_o he_o be_v not_o very_o like_a to_o attain_v it_o by_o such_o method_n as_o be_v this_o propose_v a_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o subject_a in_o dispute_n and_o then_o confound_v the_o term_n and_o then_o at_o last_o as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o over-turn_a it_o whole_o for_o here_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mere_a accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v no_o worship_n nor_o part_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o let_v he_o call_v they_o what_o he_o will_v we_o strive_v not_o about_o name_n we_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n but_o part_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n can_v lawful_o have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religion_n appropriate_v to_o it_o design_v for_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o they_o for_o the_o better_n of_o religious_a action_n and_o for_o the_o religious_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o these_o quality_n be_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o if_o these_o conjoin_v do_v not_o make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o to_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o religious_a act_n but_o what_o have_v divine_a institution_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o external_a act_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n sect._n 5._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o to_o find_v out_o this_o plain_a and_o discernible_a difference_n between_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o it_o the_o dr._n bring_v several_a thing_n agree_v on_o both_o side_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v they_o nor_o except_v against_o they_o save_v that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o they_o how_o these_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n that_o by_o divine_a institution_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n be_v of_o themselves_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a i_o rather_o think_v that_o without_o divine_a appointment_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o come_v now_o sect._n 27._o to_o find_v out_o the_o mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n here_o be_v yet_o another_o face_n of_o our_o proteus-like_a distinction_n but_o i_o wave_v that_o find_v that_o the_o dr._n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v even_o by_o he_o look_v on_o as_o superstitious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o divine_a authority_n for_o his_o notion_n of_o innocent_a ceremony_n i_o apprehend_v not_o his_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n he_o call_v they_o before_o which_o also_o need_v a_o commentary_n if_o he_o mean_v natural_a circumstance_n i_o know_v these_o may_v be_v very_o innocent_a and_o yet_o not_o institute_v but_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o before_o cite_v vindic._n of_o purit_fw-la c._n 3._o sect._n 3_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la or_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n but_o no_o natural_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v for_o accidental_a appendix_n of_o worship_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n beyond_o natural_a and_o necessary_a circumstance_n determine_v by_o natural_a or_o civil_a custom_n i_o see_v not_o how_o these_o either_o can_v be_v innocent_a unless_o institute_v i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o dr._n have_v hitherto_o bring_v little_a light_n into_o this_o controversy_n but_o rather_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n sect._n 6._o see_v we_o can_v agree_v about_o these_o notion_n let_v we_o labour_v if_o we_o can_v to_o concert_v the_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o way_n by_o which_o ceremony_n may_v become_v part_n of_o worship_n 1._o by_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_v to_o god_n without_o a_o humane_a law_n impose_v they_o 2._o by_o suppose_v they_o unalterable_a we_o need_v not_o debate_v with_o the_o dr._n whether_o thing_n become_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o superstitious_a when_o not_o institute_v by_o these_o two_o way_n or_o not_o but_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o uninstituted_a thing_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n nor_o superstitious_a but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n or_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o without_o both_o these_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o use_v in_o worship_n without_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o false_a worship_n or_o superstition_n which_o i_o here_o do_v brief_o because_o i_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v against_o mr._n ritshell_n who_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n now_o do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o external_a act_n of_o false_a worship_n without_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o then_o a_o man_n who_o to_o shun_v persecution_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o a_o idol_n and_o in_o word_n and_o gesture_n do_v all_o that_o idolater_n do_v shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v erect_v a_o statue_n and_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o her_o member_n shall_v once_o a_o week_n kneel_v before_o that_o statue_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o kiss_v that_o statue_n with_o a_o reverend_a bow_n when_o mean_v while_n the_o
church_n declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o command_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o such_o kneel_v etc._n etc._n be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n nor_o that_o this_o their_o command_n be_v unalterable_a nor_o bind_v to_o all_o nor_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v unalterable_a and_o so_o bind_v but_o only_o the_o church_n judge_v this_o decent_a and_o fit_a to_o adorn_v the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o bow_v shall_v be_v innocent_a ceremony_n and_o no_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v will_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o the_o great_a ceremony-monger_n and_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o but_o receive_v this_o one_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o false_a worship_n without_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o mention_v and_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o church_n impose_v what_o she_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o keep_v a_o right_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o our_o concern_n to_o look_v to_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o order_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o look_v to_o our_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o ever_o papist_n or_o heathen_n use_v but_o a_o church_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o opinion_n about_o superstition_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n for_o ceremonial_a worship_n a_o little_a too_o wide_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o most_o sound_n divine_n sect._n 7._o another_o exception_n i_o make_v against_o the_o dr._n two_o way_n how_o a_o act_n become_v superstitious_a be_v let_v they_o especial_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o ceremony_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o what_o himself_o have_v say_v may_v condemn_v they_o for_o however_o the_o pliable_a people_n that_o use_v the_o ceremony_n because_o command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o see_v no_o antecedent_n necessity_n or_o goodness_n in_o they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v acquit_v from_o superstition_n the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o can_v be_v so_o innocent_a for_o either_o the_o church_n must_v have_v reason_n for_o this_o imposition_n or_o none_o but_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la sit_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la the_o latter_a i_o hope_v the_o dr._n will_v not_o say_v lest_o by_o purge_v his_o church_n of_o superstition_n he_o make_v she_o guilty_a of_o as_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o wit_n be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n and_o church-tyrant_n if_o he_o say_v the_o former_a this_o reason_n must_v be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v needful_a that_o they_o please_v god_n no_o say_v our_o adversary_n the_o church_n reason_n for_o impose_v they_o be_v she_o think_v they_o decent_a and_o edify_v but_o do_v she_o not_o think_v this_o decency_n and_o that_o edification_n that_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v antecedent_o please_v to_o god_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o church_n if_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v by_o mere_a will_n if_o she_o do_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o suppose_v uninstituted_a thing_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n antecedental_o to_o a_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o god_n so_o must_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o that_o usefulness_n do_v result_v and_o indeed_o it_o may_v abundant_o appear_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o unbiased_a man_n what_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o ceremony_n our_o bishop_n have_v when_o they_o appoint_v they_o by_o their_o canon_n impose_v they_o with_o rigour_n and_o severity_n punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o they_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o when_o they_o force_v they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o when_o they_o make_v such_o distraction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o these_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n who_o reason_n be_v not_o fetter_v by_o prejudice_n and_o interest_n judge_n that_o man_n who_o act_n so_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o please_v to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v otherwise_o can_v think_v what_o he_o will._n sect._n 8._o i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o the_o dâ—_n say_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v to_o make_v a_o uncommanded_a act_n in_o worship_n to_o be_v superstitious_a the_o one_a be_v that_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o please_a to_o god_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o unpleasing_a to_o god_n antecedent_o to_o a_o humane_a law._n all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o what_o he_o say_v be_v that_o the_o observation_n that_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n have_v no_o other_o evil_n in_o they_o nor_o be_v condemn_v on_o any_o other_o account_n but_o because_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v about_o they_o as_o grocius_n observe_v that_o touch_v any_o thing_n unclean_a by_o law_n do_v communicate_v uncleanness_n to_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o wash_v do_v cleanse_v both_o on_o which_o supposition_n they_o think_v this_o wash_v please_a to_o god._n three_o thing_n i_o here_o reply_n before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o drs._n proof_n of_o this_o his_o allegation_n 1._o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o christ_n condemn_v only_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o not_o theâ—â—_n practise_v or_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o have_v add_v these_o religious_a observation_n to_o these_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o law_n provide_v they_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a for_o our_o lord_n do_v express_o condemn_v the_o observe_n of_o these_o thing_n mark_v 7._o 8._o you_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n do_v you_o their_o do_v not_o their_o think_v only_o be_v condemn_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o dr._n impute_v to_o they_o and_o look_v on_o these_o observation_n as_o of_o no_o necessity_n antecedent_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o observe_v they_o careful_o and_o religious_o that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v sufficient_o comply_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o sure_o for_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o disciple_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o about_o think_v but_o about_o do_v the_o disciple_n not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n but_o abstain_v from_o their_o practice_n sect._n 9_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o galat._n 4._o 9_o 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a jewish_a ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v main_o dispute_v against_o their_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o these_o among_o other_o work_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o abstract_v from_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v express_o condemn_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o build_v on_o a_o bad_a opinion_n but_o itself_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o god._n 2._o christ_n in_o that_o debate_n be_v main_o deal_v with_o the_o imposer_n of_o these_o ceremony_n the_o pharisee_n who_o continue_v that_o yoke_n on_o the_o people_n that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n in_o they_o which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o people_n whereas_o the_o people_n that_o obey_v may_v be_v move_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o guide_n hence_o he_o call_v they_o their_o tradition_n because_o they_o continue_v they_o and_o put_v new_a life_n in_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n the_o parallel_n then_o still_o hold_v between_o our_o case_n and_o they_o as_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v some_o undue_a esteem_n of_o these_o wash_n that_o make_v they_o impose_v they_o with_o the_o same_o yea_o more_a zeal_n than_o that_o with_o which_o they_o enjoin_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o our_o church-guide_n some_o apprehension_n of_o good_a in_o the_o ceremony_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v that_o make_v they_o not_o only_o intermix_v they_o with_o divine_a worship_n but_o impose_v they_o with_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a zeal_n with_o the_o
of_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o christ_n sign_n viz._n one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o seal_v which_o be_v subjection_n to_o and_o own_v of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o put_v this_o their_o sign_n in_o the_o same_o religious_a state_n with_o christ_n sign_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o but_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v it_o may_v be_v warrantable_o say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n and_o that_o they_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v make_v it_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v devise_v a_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o duty_n in_o baptism_n because_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o as_o god_n appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o represent_v the_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o allow_v man_n a_o equal_a share_n with_o god_n in_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n in_o which_o both_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n or_o his_o engagement_n to_o his_o duty_n be_v seal_v and_o represent_v if_o ceremony_n must_v have_v such_o divinity_n to_o defend_v they_o i_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o love_n with_o they_o than_o before_o sect._n 19_o he_o deny_v p._n 349._o that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o immediate_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o of_o obligation_n on_o the_o person_n and_o labour_v to_o clear_v the_o thirty_o canon_n assert_v the_o contrary_a which_o say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross._n what_o he_o say_v for_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n be_v that_o baptism_n be_v complete_a before_o cross_v and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o that_o rite_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n and_o thus_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_v symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n answer_v 1._o the_o dr._n will_v say_v something_o by_o mention_v immediate_a dedication_n and_o if_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o institute_v a_o sign_n whereby_o one_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o they_o may_v institute_v one_o whereby_o he_o be_v immediate_o dedicate_v to_o god_n now_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o this_o distinction_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v oblige_v we_o but_o that_o not_o be_v do_v his_o employ_v distinction_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o without_o all_o ground_n 2._o a_o sign_n of_o obligation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o redeemer_n use_v in_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n solemn_a worship_n and_o appropriate_v to_o that_o worship_n be_v by_o its_o signification_n its_o end_n its_o concomitant_a circumstance_n so_o state_v as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sign_n can_v but_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v need_v divine_a institution_n and_o can_v lawful_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v that_o canon_n that_o he_o cit_v from_o mean_v what_o it_o express_o say_v viz._n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o infant_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shun_v expound_v this_o of_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n without_o do_v the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o ground_n to_o think_v that_o immediate_a dedication_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v see_v the_o infant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v by_o this_o sign_n without_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o intervenient_a dedicate_a sign_n or_o cause_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v call_v immediate_a dedication_n 4._o when_o he_o say_v the_o crâ—ssing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o baptismal_a dedication_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o dedication_n by_o that_o sign_n that_o christ_n appoint_v viz._n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n none_o doubt_v of_o that_o but_o how_o do_v this_o show_n that_o it_o be_v no_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n say_v or_o no_o immediate_a dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n devise_v by_o man_n to_o dedicate_v the_o infant_n add_v to_o the_o sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o same_o end_n now_o our_o question_n be_v what_o warrant_v have_v man_n for_o make_v such_o a_o addition_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o next_o thing_n for_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o sign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o little_a for_o his_o purpose_n for_o who_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o institute_n a_o dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o her_o name_n and_o set_v it_o up_o by_o christ_n dedicate_a sign_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o name_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o a_o reflection_n on_o it_o as_o imperfect_a as_o if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o sufficient_o dedicate_v to_o the_o redeemer_n by_o christ_n sign_n that_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o that_o end._n 6._o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o vindicate_v the_o canon_n which_o he_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o it_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o church_n receive_v the_o infant_n into_o their_o number_n for_o this_o be_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o canon_n say_v and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v to_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o impose_v what_o meaning_n upon_o it_o he_o please_v let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_n whether_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o dedicate_a covenant_a symbolical_a sacramental_a sign_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n sect._n 20._o he_o ask_v page_n 350._o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o one_o of_o her_o member_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o baptism_n answer_n the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o rite_n of_o admission_n of_o a_o member_n but_o a_o rite_n of_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v already_o do_v it_o sufficient_o he_o have_v appoint_v baptism_n both_o for_o dedicate_a the_o person_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o church_n therefore_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o contrive_v their_o sign_n for_o that_o end_n which_o he_o have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n another_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v be_v because_o this_o sign_n be_v so_o state_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o be_v do_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o it_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o religious_a exercise_n that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o parallel_v this_o with_o hold_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o a_o independent-church_n present_o after_o baptism_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o admission_n into_o that_o particular_a church_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v no_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o admit_v rite_n baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o that_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o providence_n cast_v his_o lot_n 2._o if_o independent_o shall_v state_n this_o admit_v rite_n in_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o baptism_n before_o the_o complex_fw-la action_n be_v finish_v they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o they_o make_v a_o observable_a difference_n as_o to_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n between_o these_o two_o action_n 3._o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a admit_v sign_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v discourse_v but_o also_o a_o dedicate_a sign_n as_o the_o canon_n express_o say_v and_o therefore_o this_o parallel_n be_v null_a sect._n 21._o he_o next_o blame_v mr._n b._n for_o suppose_v that_o the_o minister_n sign_v the_o child_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o his_o officer_n and_o
the_o dr._n be_v please_v sect._n 32._o to_o engage_v in_o a_o debate_n with_o mr._n a._n about_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o count_v oppose_v it_o a_o blow_n at_o the_o church_n if_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v defend_v this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v have_v answer_v what_o be_v of_o purpose_n learned_o and_o solid_o write_v against_o it_o by_o mr_n william_n wicken_n and_o twelve_o argument_n against_o it_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o answer_v some_o occasional_a reflection_n make_v on_o it_o by_o mr._n a._n but_o this_o ceremony_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o till_o i_o find_v the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v it_o by_o propose_v our_o scruple_n against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o possible_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o glorious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o name_v nor_o whether_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o that_o bless_a person_n or_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v design_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n raise_v to_o adore_v that_o majesty_n who_o saint_n and_o angel_n worship_n yea_o nor_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o always_o a_o sin_n to_o express_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o kneel_v as_o bowing_z or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o excite_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n or_o any_o of_o these_o other_o name_n all_o these_o we_o ready_o yield_v and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n grant_v that_o no_o worship_n direct_v or_o indirect_a mediate_a nor_o immediate_a such_o as_o papist_n give_v to_o their_o image_n be_v due_a to_o the_o name_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n lie_v upon_o people_n always_o and_o every_o where_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o name_n for_o they_o appoint_v it_o only_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n the_o 18_o canon_n prescribe_v it_o only_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o be_v not_o there_o restrict_v to_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o creed_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v page_n 362._o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n sermon_n be_v also_o take_v in_o &_o a_o general_a clause_n when_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n mention_v carry_v it_o to_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dr._n without_o ground_n will_v limit_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v not_o employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n 3._o they_o make_v it_o no_o natural_a but_o institute_v piece_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n all_o along_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o as_o lawful_a never_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o defend_v it_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o they_o plead_v scripture_n for_o it_o to_o wit_n phil._n 2._o 10._o and_o by_o consequence_n must_v make_v it_o a_o duty_n as_o natural_o necessary_a as_o pray_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v insist_v on_o this_o the_o question_n than_o be_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o command_v people_n to_o use_v outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n by_o bow_v the_o head_n or_o knee_n or_o otherwise_o when_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n mention_v in_o divine_a worship_n when_o yet_o no_o such_o injunction_n be_v give_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o people_n to_o obey_v such_o command_n to_o both_o our_o brethren_n answer_v affirmative_o and_o we_o answer_v negative_o sect._n 27._o the_o same_o reason_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o part_n of_o our_o opinion_n they_o be_v 1._o this_o bowing_n be_v a_o uncommanded_a piece_n of_o worship_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o christ_n condemn_v of_o man_n tradition_n in_o his_o worship_n as_o vain_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v the_o command_v of_o man_n math._n 15._o 9_o mark_v 7._o 7._o of_o which_o before_o and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o who_o own_v that_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v have_v divine_a warrant_n page_n 348._o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o act_n be_v uncommand_v and_o that_o it_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o first_o few_o of_o our_o brethren_n allege_v a_o command_n for_o it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v indifferent_a as_o they_o make_v it_o and_o they_o that_o plead_v a_o command_n find_v it_o in_o phil._n 2._o 10._o but_o that_o place_n do_v no_o way_n enjoin_v any_o such_o rite_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v plain_a not_o at_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o to_o expound_v of_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a violence_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o plain_a word_n for_o the_o plain_a sense_n be_v that_o subjection_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o creature_n 2._o this_o text_n can_v no_o way_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o reverence_n give_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o must_v either_o prove_v this_o a_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o this_o name_n be_v utter_v or_o it_o prove_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o reverence_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o text_n speak_v only_o of_o kneel_v and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n power_n where_o the_o lord_n command_v kneel_v to_o change_v it_o into_o bow_v of_o the_o head._n 4._o if_o this_o be_v enjoin_v so_o be_v confess_v with_o the_o tongue_n ver_fw-la 11._o what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v scripture-commandment_n to_o enjoin_v one_o and_o neglect_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n but_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v on_o this_o many_o episcopal_a man_n and_o even_o some_o papist_n look_v on_o this_o text_n as_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o bow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n i_o hope_v that_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o solemn_a adore_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o state_v of_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o that_o do_v constrain_v man_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a service_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n the_o consequence_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o bow_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n rather_o than_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o other_o name_n by_o which_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n be_v call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o some_o reason_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o this_o practice_n single_o consider_v for_o 1._o whatever_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o it_o do_v equal_o concern_v other_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o prove_v the_o church_n faulty_a in_o not_o institute_v worship_n to_o all_o these_o name_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o our_o main_a scruple_n be_v at_o the_o discrimination_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o ceremony_n between_o this_o name_n and_o other_o that_o be_v equal_o holy_a therefore_o they_o must_v either_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o adoration_n be_v fit_a in_o this_o case_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o case_n or_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o learned_a hooker_n eccles._n polic_a lib._n 5._o sect._n 30._o be_v not_o concludent_fw-la to_o wit_n 1._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god._n answer_v 1._o let_v the_o father_n and_o spirit_n have_v the_o same_o reverend_a regard_n 2._o every_o way_n of_o express_v our_o regard_n to_o he_o be_v not_o warrantable_a he_o have_v appoint_v way_n for_o it_o and_o not_o leave_v they_o to_o our_o devise_v 2._o he_o say_v it_o make_v much_o against_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v his_o god_n head_n answer_v 1._o his_o way_n of_o convince_a gainsayers_a be_v by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o devise_v way_n of_o our_o own_o to_o convince_v heretic_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v god_n way_n be_v more_o powerful_a to_o convince_v than_o if_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a
it_o to_o this_o low_a use_n to_o make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n to_o worship_n and_o after_o if_o man_n sin_n who_o make_v a_o image_n a_o ordinary_a state_v motive_n of_o worship_n yet_o how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v our_o own_o adoration_n sure_o the_o application_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o a_o man_n who_o wit_n be_v not_o a_o woolgather_n may_v see_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o delirious_a man._n he_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o use_v image_n but_o with_o use_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o low_a use_n that_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o image_n and_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o may_v as_o lawful_o be_v do_v as_o the_o other_o the_o adoration_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n as_o a_o motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o prove_v that_o you_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n before_o you_o need_v excuse_v your_o adoration_n the_o dr._n confess_v page_n 361._o that_o their_o church_n never_o deny_v that_o man_n sin_n in_o make_v image_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n hence_o mr._n a._n infer_v that_o their_o church_n sin_v in_o make_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o word_n a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n but_o this_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o when_o mr._n a._n assert_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o image_n with_o equal_a reason_n the_o dr._n deny_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v image_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o perform_v external_a adoration_n to_o jesus_n at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n still_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n wherein_o the_o parallel_n and_o consequent_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n lie_v to_o wit_n in_o make_v image_n a_o motive_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v a_o word_n such_o but_o the_o dr._n parallel_v make_v image_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o make_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o occasion_n only_o of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o seek_v subterfuge_n not_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o sect._n 33._o mr._n a._n give_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o toll_n of_o a_o bell_n to_o call_v people_n to_o church_n and_o the_o word_n jesus_n occasion_v our_o bow_n that_o the_o one_o be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o other_o in_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v intent_n on_o devotion_n in_o answer_v this_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o bow_v when_o they_o be_v in_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o in_o repeat_v the_o lesson_n or_o the_o creed_n reply_v 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n which_o injoin_v it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o i_o hope_n take_v in_o prayer_n yea_o when_o ever_o that_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o dr._n must_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o when_o he_o must_v defend_v the_o church_n by_o contradict_v she_o and_o set_v up_o his_o private_a opinion_n that_o he_o be_v force_v upon_o against_o her_o authentic_a and_o public_a record_n 2._o here_o be_v two_o distinction_n hint_v equal_o useless_a to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o be_v he_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o seasonableness_n but_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o usage_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a even_o at_o these_o time_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o use_v than_o it_o be_v also_o unlawful_a see_v duty_n acceptable_a to_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n 3._o the_o other_o distinction_n be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o lesson_n and_o creed_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n rehearse_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n while_o we_o be_v about_o worship_v god_n be_v not_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o expression_n the_o word_n read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v heb._n 4._o 2._o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o hear_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o its_o exercise_n devotion_n and_o a_o immediate_a application_n to_o god_n at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o serious_a exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v requisite_a in_o these_o exercise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v as_o unseasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o wait_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o one_o exercise_v as_o in_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o dr._n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o mr._n a_n reason_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o toll_n of_o the_o bell_n be_v out_o of_o worship_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la civili_fw-la or_o communi_fw-la the_o other_o in_o statu_fw-la religioso_fw-la for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v these_o exercise_n in_o which_o this_o bow_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o be_v religious_a act_n he_o say_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o person_n be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o if_o when_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n which_o ring_n in_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v right_a it_o will_v make_v he_o better_o understand_v the_o parallel_n reply_v it_o be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o people_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o he_o must_v mean_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o not_o otherwise_o what_o he_o say_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o one_o be_v motivum_fw-la cultus_fw-la and_o in_o status_fw-la religioso_fw-la the_o other_o not_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n a._n mention_v the_o mass-bell_n in_o the_o next_o page_n but_o he_o parallel_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n both_o be_v a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o dr._n to_o no_o purpose_n sect._n 34._o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o injunction_n that_o we_o must_v bow_v at_o mention_v the_o name_n jesus_n in_o divine_a service_n or_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v yet_o say_v he_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o show_v this_o reverence_n viz._n with_o lowliness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n it_o suppose_v they_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o any_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n answer_v by_o this_o way_n of_o comment_v he_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o church_n say_v whatever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n by_o his_o commentary_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o when_o be_v that_o name_v pronounce_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o people_n at_o no_o other_o act_n of_o devotion_n this_o manner_n of_o reverence_n require_v prove_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v they_o speak_v inconsistency_n in_o require_v low_a courtesy_n and_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o time_n of_o devotion_n when_o the_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v who_o enjoin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o that_o devotion_n when_o that_o word_n be_v mention_v though_o head_n be_v already_o uncover_v as_o all_o must_v be_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n by_o can._n 18._o the_o same_o that_o injoin_v this_o bow_v he_o say_v it_o give_v no_o interruption_n to_o devotion_n but_o do_v it_o give_v none_o to_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o call_v devotion_n he_o will_v still_o have_v it_o lawful_a as_o long_o as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v true_a the_o mention_n of_o this_o name_n only_o express_v the_o time_n as_o the_o bell_n do_v of_o go_v to_o church_n answer_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o if_o papist_n will_n only_a worship_n god_n not_o the_o image_n and_o use_v it_o only_o as_o a_o state_v motive_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v lawful_a too_o but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_v of_o worship_n may_v be_v sinful_a when_o the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o be_v
we_o read_v judge_n and_o hear_v only_o on_o one_o side_n think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v satisfy_v already_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v nor_o glad_a of_o light_n fly_v out_o into_o rage_n at_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n why_o have_v the_o learned_a dr._n write_v so_o long_o a_o book_n to_o refute_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o and_o the_o people_n too_o to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v he_o ask_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o scruple_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o we_o produce_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o have_v ever_o answer_v but_o i_o have_v rather-dispute_a than_o scold_n he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v light_a if_o we_o will_v we_o say_v we_o will_v see_v it_o if_o we_o can_v and_o think_v we_o can_v see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o dispute_n be_v we_o assent_n and_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o wilful_a mistake_n a_o mistake_v we_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o appear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v wilful_a we_o also_o deny_v and_o though_o we_o can_v in_o this_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v make_v our_o appeal_n the_o to_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o our_o rash_a judger_n sect._n 6._o he_o contest_v page_n 373._o with_o mr._n a._n about_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o that_o he_o allege_v mr._n a._n mistake_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o such_o debate_n brethren_n shall_v study_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v have_v refute_v mr._n a_n pertinent_a and_o weighty_a discourse_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o he_o have_v but_o light_o or_o hardly_o at_o all_o touch_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 376._o to_o deal_n with_o another_o of_o his_o antagonist_n who_o object_v that_o these_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n the_o dr_n answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v something_n that_o they_o scruple_v at_o reply_v i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v old_a puritan_n that_o do_v both_o scruple_n and_o act_n as_o we_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o then_o their_o scruple_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v inconvenient_a yet_o may_v be_v use_v we_o think_v they_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n they_o meet_v with_o some_o indulgence_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_v we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o rigour_n and_o severe_a impose_v of_o these_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v we_o be_v under_o this_o unpleasing_a choice_n either_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n i._n e._n to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n sect._n 7._o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v save_v where_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o ordinance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v join_v in_o they_o without_o our_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o scruple_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v who_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o the_o dr._n will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o a_o less_o know_a person_n than_o the_o learned_a dr._n st._n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o scruple_v can_v never_o make_v separation_n lawful_a it_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o these_o scruple_n that_o must_v do_v that_o wherefore_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o heap_v up_o of_o unjustifiable_a separation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v learned_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v after_o one_o of_o his_o historical_a instance_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n ans._n there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o these_o separatist_n can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n object_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o other_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 378._o that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v allow_v it_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n but_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o few_o settle_a church_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o england_n do_v tempt_v or_o rather_o force_v man_n to_o scruple_n and_o to_o separate_a by_o impose_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o know_v many_o count_n unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n for_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o separate_a do_v no_o way_n come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o be_v their_o scruple_n build_v on_o good_a ground_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_n know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a thing_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v take_v care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n by_o show_v what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o have_v this_o never_o be_v do_v by_o nonconformist_n have_v we_o not_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o sober_o dissent_v in_o the_o lesser_a concern_v of_o religion_n and_o not_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n on_o people_n conscience_n if_o these_o be_v attend_v to_o a_o stop_n may_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o separation_n but_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n without_o cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v without_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o distemper_n rigour_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o succeed_v to_o root_v out_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v one_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o it_o never_o have_v his_o approbation_n so_o it_o seldom_o have_v have_v success_n sect._n 8._o the_o learned_a author_n sect._n 36._o fall_v on_o a_o new_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n i_o never_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o may_v wave_v this_o whole_a debate_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_a here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o institution_n to_o guide_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o sponsion_n for_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n make_v necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v withstand_v so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o far_o
be_v evil_a and_o to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o bear_v the_o blame_n he_o say_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o ceremony_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n and_o cit_v for_o it_o thuanus_n and_o balduinus_n both_o papist_n without_o point_v to_o their_o word_n or_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v wherefore_o i_o look_v on_o what_o he_o say_v as_o gratis_o dictum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o france_n that_o be_v fond_a of_o humane_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o england_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o reformation_n in_o france_n be_v not_o check_v but_o make_v very_o glorious_a progress_n be_v own_v by_o many_o great_a and_o small_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o receive_v we_o may_v rational_o impute_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v against_o it_o which_o use_v to_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o the_o dr._n say_v in_o prosecute_a this_o reason_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o his_o three_o reason_n that_o england_n retain_v the_o ceremony_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n sect._n 27._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o reformation_n by_o let_v enemy_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n ans._n 1._o papist_n may_v have_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n without_o our_o retain_v any_o of_o their_o ceremony_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o break_v with_o they_o on_o weighty_a point_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o for_o ceremony_n alone_o ans._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o church_n on_o such_o weighty_a account_n we_o be_v not_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o to_o please_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o retain_v those_o to_o shun_v break_v with_o they_o have_v already_o break_v with_o they_o on_o other_o account_n ans._n 3._o the_o dr._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mere_a indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o prove_v this_o he_o must_v carry_v the_o day_n what_o advantage_n the_o popish_a bishop_n for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o talk_v of_o can_v have_v make_v of_o reject_v of_o these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n i_o know_v not_o they_o have_v a_o large_a field_n to_o expatiate_v in_o with_o the_o people_n by_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o how_o many_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o reformer_n have_v reject_v that_o be_v in_o the_o dr_n sense_n mere_a indifferent_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n cream_n salt_n hospital_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a addition_n can_v the_o reject_v the_o cross_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o rest_n have_v make_v to_o their_o strength_n what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o p._n martyr_n be_v abundant_o answer_v sect._n 10._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o vestment_n use_v in_o but_o out_o of_o worship_n about_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v such_o contention_n make_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o have_v they_o remove_v afterward_o the_o dr._n cit_v his_o word_n indefinite_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o author_n word_n be_v per_fw-la multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la alienas_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o lutheran_n or_o rathe_a greek_a church_n for_o p._n martyr_n well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o such_o vestment_n be_v use_v sect._n 28._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v their_o consent_n with_o other_o protestant_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n ans._n 1._o this_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v use_v by_o the_o english_a reformer_n because_o they_o will_v sure_o rather_o have_v imitate_v the_o calvinist_n church_n with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o doctrine_n than_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v design_v to_o symbolize_v with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v be_v influence_v in_o their_o determination_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o that_o design_n sure_o they_o will_v have_v symbolise_v with_o the_o sound_a church_n ans._n 2._o neither_o can_v this_o reason_n have_v have_v any_o weight_n if_o they_o have_v use_v it_o see_v there_o be_v more_o protestant_a church_n of_o a_o contrary_a practice_n and_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v carry_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o ceremony_n whether_o the_o note_n have_v be_v ponderanda_fw-la or_o numeranda_fw-la ans._n 3._o if_o our_o reformer_n have_v design_v a_o consent_n in_o ceremony_n with_o the_o lutheran_n church_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v these_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n use_v among_o they_o which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o as_o little_a liable_a to_o exception_n as_o those_o retain_v and_o be_v not_o by_o their_o multitude_n such_o a_o burden_n as_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n i_o hope_v the_o dr._n when_o he_o consider_v better_a will_v retract_v this_o argument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reform_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v any_o consent_n with_o in_o her_o ceremony_n ans._n 4._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v from_o good_a authority_n that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n at_o first_o have_v no_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o what_o they_o now_o have_v creep_v into_o those_o church_n afterward_o as_o other_o evil_n do_v which_o luther_n do_v not_o authorise_v sect._n 29._o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v lutheran_n but_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o calvinist_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o cit_v calv._n ep._n ad_fw-la sadol_n that_o he_o be_v for_o restore_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n his_o word_n which_o i_o find_v not_o easy_o in_o that_o long_a ep._n be_v ut_fw-la instauretur_fw-la vetusta_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la facies_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la indoctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la optimis_fw-la deformata_fw-la &_o foedata_fw-la postea_fw-la a_o pontifice_fw-la romano_n &_o ejus_fw-la factione_n flagitio_fw-la se_fw-la lacerata_fw-la &_o prope_fw-la deleta_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n only_o but_o main_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o who_o face_n he_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v deform_v before_o antichrist_n come_v to_o a_o height_n he_o cit_v also_o calvin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la eccles._n reformatione_fw-la ch_n 16._o which_o book_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o calvin_n work_n only_o among_o his_o tractatus_fw-la theolog._n i_o find_v a_o supplex_fw-la exhortatio_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o diet_n at_o spire_n de_fw-fr necessitate_v reformandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o and_o find_v no_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o but_o much_o contend_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o he_o apologize_v for_o their_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o show_v quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la digito_fw-la attigimus_fw-la nisiquod_fw-la christus_fw-la pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la ducit_fw-la cum_fw-la frustra_fw-la coli_fw-la deum_fw-la humanis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la wherefore_o if_o calvin_n own_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o dr._n allege_v we_o must_v understand_v he_o of_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o charge_v he_o with_o inconsistency_n with_o himself_o oecolampadius_n say_v he_o look_v on_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indifferent_a so_o do_v we_o therefore_o we_o think_v kneel_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o impose_v it_o lose_v its_o indifferency_n have_v a_o show_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread._n i_o have_v not_o bucer_n book_n and_o therefore_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n church_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o sect._n 31._o our_o author_n after_o this_o digression_n return_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n sect._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queâ—n_n eliz._n reign_n the_o exile_v return_v from_o abroad_o with_o secret_a dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o act_n of_o conformity_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o liturgy_n strict_o enjoin_v there_o be_v no_o separation_n some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n in_o
the_o church_n the_o bishop_n show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o zealous_a preach_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o way_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o episcopal_a party_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v get_v law_n make_v to_o force_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a spirit_n of_o that_o party_n which_o still_o creat_v trouble_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o these_o he_o name_v gilby_n whittingham_n be_v among_o they_o who_o fuller_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n show_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n undefiled_a 3._o he_o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o man_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o mr._n fuller_n lib._n 9_o p._n 76._o inform_v we_o of_o that_o not_o only_o these_o fiery_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o even_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n fox_n mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o then_o bishop_n that_o they_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v able_a and_o useful_a man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o their_o labour_n fuller_n say_v p._n 65._o tolerability_n be_v eminency_n in_o that_o age._n a_o rush_n candle_n seem_v a_o torch_n where_o no_o bright_a light_n be_v see_v before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sheriff_n preach_v for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o how_o sorry_o he_o perform_v it_o if_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v exercise_v the_o same_o moderation_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o separation_n sect._n 31._o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o nonconformist_a preacher_n first_o let_v fall_v their_o dislike_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gain_v ground_n they_o call_v they_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inflame_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o rigour_n some_o be_v silence_v as_o kindness_n have_v make_v they_o presumptuous_a this_o make_v they_o clamorous_a mr._n fuller_n give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n p._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o p._n 81._o he_o sheweth_z how_o minister_n be_v content_v before_o b._n grindal_n one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a but_o press_v to_o rigour_n by_o the_o rest_n who_o ask_v they_o have_v we_o not_o a_o godly_a princess_n speak_v be_v she_o evil_a a_o question_n fit_a for_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o spain_n than_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v against_o the_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o wonder_v at_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n if_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o truth_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o correction_n what_o our_o author_n call_v inflame_v the_o people_n other_o will_v call_v faithful_a warn_n of_o they_o against_o what_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o defile_v their_o conscience_n any_o who_o inflame_v they_o to_o unsober_a or_o unpeaceable_a principle_n or_o practice_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o carriage_n under_o the_o bishop_n forbear_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o presumption_n nor_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v clamorousness_n as_o the_o dr._n call_v their_o inform_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v use_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o party_n to_o use_v cruel_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o reproach_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o feel_v it_o patience_n and_o stoical_a apathy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o can_v cast_v the_o blame_v of_o separation_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o free_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o sect._n 32._o he_o say_v further_a p._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n here_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o the_o separation_n though_o somewhat_o unfavourable_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o man_n invention_n their_o minister_n be_v silence_v who_o administer_v they_o pure_o and_o though_o but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v silence_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o daily_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o unsilence_v nor_o can_v they_o live_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exasperation_n but_o desire_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o make_v they_o take_v that_o course_n this_o account_n of_o it_o themselves_o give_v as_o the_o dr._n have_v it_o p._n 20._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o dr._n relate_v unbecoming_a the_o moderation_n of_o b._n grindal_n charge_v they_o with_o lie_v pretence_n without_o any_o ground_n mention_v and_o unbecoming_a the_o learning_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_v they_o with_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n sect._n 33._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v beza_n advice_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o though_o he_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advise_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o subscribe_v yet_o press_v the_o silence_a minister_n not_o to_o exercise_n their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o to_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o which_o advice_n the_o dr._n do_v much_o insult_n how_o impartial_o beza_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dr._n i_o know_v not_o not_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o some_o other_o citation_n already_o examine_v make_v i_o jealous_a especial_o see_v the_o dr._n make_v beza_n contradict_v himself_o for_o p._n 21._o he_o make_v he_o advise_v the_o silence_a minister_n to_o live_v private_o and_o not_o exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o q._n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o p._n 22._o he_o make_v beza_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v beza_n opinion_n nonconformist_n of_o old_a and_o late_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o honour_v such_o as_o beza_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o but_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o beraean_o do_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul._n again_o beza_n be_v far_o from_o advise_v minister_n to_o forbear_v preach_v a_o together_o because_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o principle_n never_o obtain_v among_o protestant_a divine_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v afterward_o but_o he_o dislike_v their_o public_a appearance_n in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v construct_v a_o defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n as_o public_a as_o any_o church_n for_o their_o meeting_n christ_n apostle_n be_v private_a with_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v public_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v over_o